Tumgik
#canon-y at any rate
jakascoo · 2 years
Text
Roy, trying to comfort Jason: What's the problem? Anxiety? Low self-esteem? Obsessive thoughts of random arson? I've been there.
302 notes · View notes
swiftispunk · 2 months
Text
mine all mine, part two | joel miller x f!reader
a @mrsmando x @swiftispunk collab ✨
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
masterlist | joel masterlist | kofi | follow @swiftispunkupdates and turn on notifications for updates
-> part one
pairing: jackson!joel miller x f!reader rating: 18+ word count: 2.5k summary: joel helps you forget. warnings: bathtime smut with the suggestion of plot, vaginal fingering, dirty talk, unprotected p in v sex, creampie, joel miller has a big dick, pet names (including "good girl"), blink and you'll miss it breath play, age gap (28/50), jackson!joel, established relationship, canon divergent, anxious!reader, touch is still their love language, game!joel or show!joel your choice, facial wound, blood. no use of y/n.
a/n: how lucky am i to work with my sweet soul sister? thank you, mimi, for writing such a beautiful first part and setting the most perfect scene for me to write some depravity. i hope did your babies justice. thank you to my love @joelscruff for the beta. divider by @saradika-graphics.
Tumblr media
“Later, baby, later,” Joel groans, and you feel desire fluttering in your core. You turn to kiss him feverishly, like he’ll disappear any moment. “Will you let me make you feel good? Help ya to forget?” he asks.
You stare at him for a moment. You’ve memorised the shade of his irises, the way his black lashes fringe his eyes. You love the way he smiles crookedly, skin creasing like lines on a map only you know of, blending his sharper edges into something softer.
“Yeah,” you say breathlessly. “I will.”
“Good girl,” Joel hums at the same time his hands drift upwards under the water to gently cup your breasts. Your eyes flutter closed, head falling back into his shoulder as he softly kneads them, fingers pinching affectionately at your nipples until they perk under his touch.
“Yeah?” he murmurs against the shell of your ear, feeling you loosen in his arms. His cock, on the other hand, stiffens beneath you, prodding incessantly at your lower back. Joel does not bother being discreet about it. He rocks his hips upwards–water sloshing around you as he does–while his fingers continue toying with your tits, so patient. 
“Feel that?” he sighs gruffly. “I’m right here, baby. Right here with you.”
You can only whimper in response, a pleasant warmth coursing through you while his hands meticulously take you apart. The water is getting colder, already tepid against your skin, but you can hardly feel it now. There’s only Joel.
“Right?” Joel presses after a moment, squeezing your breasts and effectively pulling you back to reality. 
“Yes,” you quietly keen, forcing your eyes open to peer up at him, his grisly, marred, gorgeous face so close to yours. Yes, he is here–broken and bruised, but here all the same. “I feel you, Joel.”
You snake a hand behind you to curl it around the back of his neck, searching. Joel responds, closing the space between your mouths to kiss you long and slow, catching the breathless moans that spill from you as he trails one hand lower, down over your abdomen. He lingers there, spreading his fingers wide over the soft flesh of your belly and catching you by surprise when he pulls you into him with near-forceful intent, the hard length of his cock now pressed flush against your back.
Your eyes widen and you whine into his mouth, but Joel makes no effort to back away, swallowing your sounds while his own heady gaze remains locked with yours.
“Fuck,” he groans breathily against your lips as his fingers move down, grazing lightly over the hairs that smatter your mound, hovering just above where you need him most. You make some choked little noise in the back of your throat that almost sounds like please. Joel hums sympathetically. 
“Oh, my girl,” he whispers, continuing his pilgrimage to your pussy until his massive hand is cupping your sex below the water and you’re stuttering out a breathless moan against his mouth. “Do you trust me?”
It’s the quickest yes of your life, a soft mhmm as the tips of his fingers prod at your core. 
“Don’t I always come home to you?” he asks, circling your entrance with tender care, feeling at the velvet wetness there, so slick and warm in contrast to the cooling bathwater all around you. “Don’t I always make you feel good?”
He moves his other hand to clutch at the hair at the back of your skull, gently tugging you back far enough to let him see your face–and allow you to see his. Bloody and scarred and hurting, you feel as though you could cry again at the sight of him, torn as pleasure fogs your vision when his fingers move to swirl over your clit. 
You don’t deserve this. All his unwavering generosity, always giving giving giving. What did you ever do to be worthy of his touch? His care? His love? How did you ever find heaven in the middle of hell? 
But then Joel is tilting your head to the side to kiss reverently along your jawbone, scruff and drying blood scraping against your skin as he growls softly into the hollow of your ear. His fingers increase their pressure over your clit while his plush lips nip and suck and devour any part of you he can reach. Goosebumps arise and anxiety fades and once again–there is only Joel.
“This is what I thought about, all day,” he breathes, teeth grazing your pulse point possessively. “Feelin’ you like this. All soft and wet for me.”
His words erase any remaining doubt in your mind and your head lolls back into his shoulder again. You can almost feel his responding smirk, can hear it in his low voice as his fingers work you harder, pulling a knot tight in your centre. 
“Yeah, there you go,” he praises you darkly. You bite your lip to contain a moan, exhaling out a shuddering breath through your nose, the sound of it lost completely to the pelting rain outside. 
Joel isn’t having it.
He tsks quietly, his free hand looping around your neck to tug your bottom lip free from the clutch of your teeth with his thumb. “Let me hear you, sweetheart.”
You don’t deny him. A long, high-pitched sound fills the room and Joel echoes it with a low, encouraging groan of his own. 
“There’s my girl,” he hums, biting down gently on your earlobe. “You gonna come for me?”
He rubs at your clit insistently, giving you little choice in the matter. 
“Yes, fuck, Joel, please.”
Joel moans his appreciation as he pulls you firmly into his body, maintaining the even circling of his fingers on your most sensitive spot. He moulds his other hand around the column of your neck, applying just enough pressure to cloud whatever thoughts are left in your mind, and with barely more than a quiet come on, baby, come on, whispered into the hollow of your ear, you’re coming apart. 
“Good girl,” Joel murmurs as the waves crash over you, wanton cries pouring from your open mouth, too overcome to stop them now. Joel doesn’t let his fingers leave your clit for a second, even when you squirm and writhe through your orgasm, water splashing over the edges of the tub as you preen into his chest. He’s talking–somewhere in the haze–gentle praise and awed little chants of there it is and keep goin’ baby and holy fuck you look so good. 
And then eventually it ends and your legs come together in protest, Joel dancing his fingers over your pulsing core in one affectionate swipe before removing them altogether. You find the wherewithal to lift your head off his shoulder, pulling him back into a deep and grateful kiss. 
That’s when you taste the blood.
“Joel,” you frown, worry taking the place of euphoria in an instant. You peel yourself off his chest, turning awkwardly in the small space to sit on your knees between his legs and face him properly. Joel sighs.
“M’okay, honey,” he insists, as you carefully cradle his face in your fingers, inspecting the wounds that seem to have split open again. 
“Don’t,” you tell him, as firmly as you can manage, dropping your hands to dip them back below the surface of the water. Joel watches as you cup them, collecting the now room-temperature liquid in your palms.
“Close your eyes,” you instruct him as you bring your hands up to the top of his head. Joel sighs again, glancing back at you dubiously before obeying. 
You let the water fall from your hands, let it sluice down over his weary features and watch as it turns from clear to dark red where it drips off his chin. With a featherlight touch, you run your wet hands over his cheeks, mindful of the way he winces when you graze certain spots near his nose and his left eyebrow. You repeat the entire routine until his face is almost clean and the bathwater turns a menacing hue of faded pink. 
On your last pass of your hands over his face, you linger near his lips, trace the soft shape of them tenderly with your thumb and at last, Joel’s eyes shoot open. Something fiery burns behind his gaze as he wraps a hand around your wrist, holding you in place. 
“Thank you,” he whispers into your fingertips, kissing the unique etchings there before a darkness seems to pass over him. It occurs to you he’s still hard below the water, a fact that grows increasingly more evident when he closes his lips around your thumb and sucks it into his mouth with a gruff little moan in the back of his throat.
He looks like he wants to eat you alive, sink his teeth into your skin and pour all his gratitude and devotion into the deepest parts of you like some kind of innoxious
venom. You’d let him–of course you would.
He tugs you into his body then, clutching you against his chest and planting one solid kiss to the top of your head.
“Thank you,” he says again. You peek up at him, feeling the hard press of his cock against the backs of your thighs, and offer him one final reprieve, 
“Take me to bed, Joel.”
He doesn’t need telling twice. 
What happens next is a blur, Joel helping you up out of the tub, wrapping you in a towel and draining away the pale pink water. It disappears in a suctioning swirl and with it, the last of the day’s anxieties. You saunter to your shared bedroom and wait for him to meet you there, the sound of his heavy footsteps against the floorboards a comforting reminder of his presence, even if for now, he’s out of sight.
You rather pointedly leave your towel in the hamper and spread your naked body out on the sheets of your shared bed. Joel is there moments later, towel of his own wrapped haphazardly around his waist, fluffy curls in disarray atop his head. In the dim light of your bedroom, his scars are cast into shadows, little more than ominous splatters across his familiar features. Part of him now, a gruesome tapestry. 
Part of you too, you suppose. 
He takes a long breath in the doorway when he finds you open and exposed, eyes trained on you as he shucks his towel to the floor and crosses the small space to you.
“Wet towel in a pile, Joel?” you goad him but Joel doesn’t laugh. Joel is hungry as he crawls between your open legs, over your body, the mattress dipping beneath his weight. The intensity of his stare has you swallowing your tongue, throbbing under his form as he braces his strong arms on either side of your head and crashes his lips against yours.
You kiss him back with an eager little squeak, plunging your tongue between his lips and lapping up the familiar taste of him. Your arms wrap around his neck, hands traversing the firm muscles in his shoulders and Joel shivers in response. 
“Christ,” he groans when you rut your hips up to meet his, the hard length of him colliding with your inner thigh. 
It seems to spur him on, one of his hands moving to hook under the hinge of your left knee to spread you open further for him. 
“Need you inside me, Joel,” you softly beg, all teasing gone from your voice now as the pulsing tip of him nudges at your entrance. 
He keeps his eyes on your face as he reaches between your bodies to notch himself between the slick seam of your folds, watching for the moment your face contorts in pleasure when he rubs the tip of his cock over your clit. 
Then you’re both groaning at the wet glide of his cockhead, up and down over your pulsing hole and your fluttering nub until you’re dripping, squirming, clawing at his skin in search of more. 
“You want it inside?” he grits out, a whisper of taunt in his voice that makes you fucking crazy. “That what you need to help you forget, sweetheart? Need this big cock fillin’ up this tight little cunt?”
“Fuck, please, Joel, please.”
He grins, something like pride glinting in his warm, brown eyes. He takes you apart so easily. There is no fear or darkness or dread when Joel reduces you to a blabbering mess of want.
“Shh, I got you,” he soothes, lining himself up with your soaking wet centre, cradling the side of your face with his other hand to keep your eyes fixed on his as he slowly sinks inside. 
“Fuck,” he groans, gruff and drawn-out as he buries himself in the tight fist of your pussy, one painstaking inch at a time. You sigh dreamily at the welcome stretch, the thick girth of him taking up so much perfect space inside you, right where he belongs. He falls forward onto his elbows once he’s fully seated in the cradle of your thighs, every line of his body sewn to yours at last. 
Then he begins to move.
Steady, measured thrusts that start slow but quickly grow impatient, underscored by the heavy grunts he pours into your neck and chest. He’s quieter now, always is when he fucks you. Intent on the hallowed melding of your bodies, words often fail him, and for a good, long, blissful while, there are only the wet sounds of your pussy swallowing his cock and the rhythmic slapping of skin on skin. 
Until he nears his edge.
“Shit–oh, fuck, honey, feel so fuckin’ good,” he begins to ramble, his forehead falling into the slope of your shoulder and you know. He’s pounding into you now, erratic and rough in the very best way as his hands find yours against the bed sheets and his fingers intertwine with yours. “Gonna come–fuck, can I come inside?”
You don’t even think before telling him yes, yes, yes, please, yes, eliciting an appreciative groan from Joel and then he’s shuddering above you, cock twitching between your walls as he comes. His hands tighten around yours, his face still buried in your neck as release passes over him, stuttering moans dissolving into the skin there. With a final few thrusts, he empties himself completely, his body stilling above you at last. He doesn’t pull out right away, and for that, you’re grateful, more than happy to keep him this close for as long as possible. To keep his seed buried inside of you like a keepsake. When he does eventually slide his softening cock free from your cunt, you can feel the remnants of him leaking out of your spent hole, and it feels like sacrilege. You squeeze your thighs together, willing it to stay. 
Joel, meanwhile, is crashing into the pillows beside you, sleepily collecting you in his arms. He holds you until your breaths even out, fatigue quickly taking hold. Outside your window, thunder rolls and lightning strikes. And farther out, well beyond the gates of home, violent evil thrives, an ever-present threat that never really goes away–except in moments like this. 
Because sure, Jackson is safe, but no one here is as safe as you; no one else has Joel by their side, no one else is protected by his solid embrace. 
“Mine,” you whisper quietly, more a reminder to yourself than anything. “You’re all mine.”
“All yours, baby,” he replies anyway, hushed and adoring. “M’all yours.”
1K notes · View notes
valeskafics · 14 days
Text
"Dragonstone" - Jaehaerys Targaryen I x Sister!Reader
Tumblr media Tumblr media
a/n: this might be a total bust BUT @aemondsbabe inspired me to write a fic for jaehaerys with tom blyth as his fc so here it is hehehe 🩷
Summary: When Jaehaerys learns of his mother's plans to wed you to Ser Orryn, he simply cannot let that stand.
TW: canon typical incest, profanity, innuendo, she/her pronouns, afab reader, idk slight slight dubcon/manipulation, loss of virginity, breeding kink, oral f receiving, fingering, overstim, p in v sex, creampie, tiddy succin
Word Count: 2,100 words
Rating: 18+, MDNI
Disclaimer: I do not own any of the Fire and Blood/A Song of Ice and Fire characters nor do I claim to own them. I do not own any of the images used nor do I claim to own them.
Comments, likes, and reblogs are never required but are immensely appreciated 🩷
Tumblr media
The Realm nearly tore itself apart when your elder brother and sister wed in secrecy. The High Septon proclaimed Rhaena and Aegon’s children to be abominations. The Faith of the Seven forbids incest, and its roots run strong through your family’s kingdom. That is why, when his small council assembles, Jaehaerys’ suggestion to have himself betrothed to you is deemed out of the question. The uprising is still fresh in the minds of all present, the way the Faith stood against your family’s tradition of marrying within your line to keep it pure. He is called away for other business and the small council reconvenes with the Dowager Queen, without him present. No suitable bride is chosen for him, but a groom is quickly chosen for you. Ser Orryn Baratheon.
Your mother is surprised when you do not protest the match, rather, you seem quite keen on it. Ser Orryn is, after all, one of the most handsome knights in the Realm, and he is kind. She bids you to keep this information to yourself, knowing that Jaehaerys will go berserk if he hears that his beloved little sister is meant to be wed to anyone other than him. As far as he is concerned, from the moment he took you for your first ride atop Vermithor with Silverwing being too small to fly, your tiny hands gripping at his tunic as you shrieked with delight, taking to the skies, you have belonged to him.
When Jaehaerys returns to the Red Keep, you ignore your mother’s words and bound up to him excitedly, wanting to tell him the good news. Jaehaerys smiles at you as you walk toward him, the epitome of effortless Targaryen grace and beauty. He pulls you out of your curtsy and into his arms, embracing you tightly, pressing a kiss to your forehead. Your body is so soft, so warm against his own. It takes everything in him to refrain from acting in a way that is untoward for a king. You beam up at him, your violet eyes sparkling.
“Good morrow, brother. How do you like my dress?” Well, he likes it a fair bit, especially how tight the bodice is, the way it pushes up your bosom, but before Jaehaerys can answer, you begin speaking again, “I am to meet Ser Orryn today to discuss the details of our betrothal-”
That one word alone is enough to make the smile fall from Jaehaerys’ face. To make his blood run cold. You notice the change in his demeanor, your voice faltering as he stares at you, his lilac eyes colder and harsher than you have ever seen them before.
“You will not be marrying Ser Orryn.”
You meet his gaze, your lips parted slightly as he advances on you. For every step you take backward, he takes one toward you until you are pressed flush against the stone wall behind you, his stare piercing as he grabs your chin, forcing you to face him.
“But-”
Your protests fall on deaf ears and Jaehaerys fixes you with a stern glare, “But nothing. I am your brother. Your king. It is my duty to ensure your safety, and I am doing so by putting a stop to this match.”
“You cannot keep me here forever!” You declare, surprising him with your outburst. You have always been his sweet, demure little sister. Where is this sudden rebellion coming from? “I am not a little girl anymore, Jaehaerys, and you cannot treat me like one!”
“No, you are correct, sister,” he murmurs, moving to twirl a strand of your hair around one of his fingers, moving ever closer to you, “You are a woman grown now. A beautiful woman at that.”
You swallow thickly, your breath catching in your throat at the heat in his expression, his voice, your stomach twisting in knots as you stare up at him, voice wavering as you reply, “Thank you…”
“You will be married to me, little dragon. Not Ser Orryn. To me.”
Your eyes go wide at his declaration, lips parting slightly as you protest, “But the Realm was thrown into chaos when Aegon married Rhaena. The Faith would never allow it, brother, to wed within our own line would be madness-”
You are silenced by his finger, making you furrow your brow in annoyance, reminded yet again of the fact that he is your elder brother. Your king.. Jaehaerys moves to trace your soft, plush lips with his finger, smirking to himself at the way your lashes flutter at his touch. You have always been his sweet little sister. Always so eager to please him, to make him happy. He leans in closer, his lips brushing against your ear, his breath hot against your neck, making a shiver go up and down your spine as he whispers.
“We do not bow to the Seven. We are dragons, my sweet sister. We claim what is ours with fire and blood. Though I have no need to claim you,” he murmurs, the smile on his face making your heart pound in your chest, an aching to be near him pervading your entire being as he moves to rest a hand on your waist, “You are mine. You have always been mine. From the moment you took your first breath you were mine.”
“I don’t know, Jaehaerys, it doesn’t seem wise-”
He ignores your attempts at reasoning with him. Perhaps the High Septon will denounce this match. Perhaps it will throw the Seven Kingdoms into chaos once more. But Jaehaerys knows that no match can compare to one between dragons. With you by his side, his sweet, intelligent, brave sister, he will usher in a new age of peace and stability for Westeros.
“I do not think you understand me, sweet sister. You have no choice in this matter. You are under my protection and as your lord, your brother, your king? I make the decisions for you. You are mine and you shall do as I say.” Jaehaerys grips your chin in his hand, forcing you to meet his eyes, “My queen.”
Taken aback by his words, you shake your head slightly, “You don’t mean that. You would never force me to do anything. I know you.”
“You know I love you. That I would do anything for you.” His palm moves to caress your cheek, that handsome smile of his spreading across his face at the way you nuzzle against his hand as if by habit, like a docile kitten, “This is for the good of the realm. I cannot see myself with anyone other than you. You will be my queen.”
Tumblr media
You leave for Dragonstone that very night, telling no one of your plans. Jaehaerys weds you in the ways of Old Valyria, wearing the traditional robes of your ancestors. And not for the first time, you notice how handsome your brother looks, the moonlight shining upon his face, his sharp features, his silvery hair. This man who you’ve cared for so deeply all your life, is now your husband. And you think, were it not for your mother’s interference and the opinions of the Realm, you would have agreed to this match without hesitation. He cuts your lip and you cut his, sealing your bond, your devotion to each other.
He sees the resistance to this slowly leave you as you accept what he has told you. That you belong to him. That the two of you were meant to be, from the moment you opened your eyes and gazed upon him for the first time. From the moment you took to the skies, clinging to him for safety, Vermithor flying high above the clouds as the two of you gazed at the land below, not knowing one day you would rule it together. Why should you feel guilty about this? He is your brother, your blood, yes. But who better to love you and care for you? No one could ever love you the way he does.
Jaehaerys is gentle with you, knowing that this is all new to you. You are innocent, untouched, ignorant to the ways of men, to the pleasures of the flesh. He will teach you all of it. He presses his lips to yours, slowly at first, allowing you to get used to the kiss, the coppery tang of your blood mixing with his. He pulls you in closer, deepening the kiss, his tongue moving against yours as you gasp, clinging to his robes.
And when you reach the bedchamber, he lays you down gently, disrobing slowly, revealing every inch of his lithe, toned body to you. You sit up on your knees, your hands moving along the planes of his chest, his stomach. Before long, he is bare before you, wanting you to feel comfortable by making himself vulnerable first. Jaehaerys pulls you in, his cock hard against your thigh, standing at attention, as he kisses you again, his fingers twisting in your hair. His lips move to your neck, biting down to stake his claim on you, his tongue laving attention on your injured skin, soothing you. Your robes join his sooner than later, and you two stand before each other, completely bare. 
Jaehaerys stands at the foot of the bed, admiring you for a long moment, his gaze drinking you in as if you are the finest of wines. You are so beautiful, even more than he ever imagined. You smile at him softly, almost shyly, beckoning him to you with an outreached hand. He wastes no time climbing over you and pressing his lips to yours once again, his hands caressing your breasts, squeezing gently, prompting you to moan against his lips.
“You feel so perfect, just as I always dreamed,” he murmurs against your lips, moving to kiss down your chest.
He takes one of your nipples between his lips, suckling at the sensitive bud, his tongue licking at you eagerly, his hand moving to cup your mound. Your hands twist in his hair now as you whine softly, hips bucking against his hand, yearning for his touch. Jaehaerys gives you a sharp look with a smile, a silent command that you let him take this slowly. He has no desire to hurt you. He wishes to prepare you thoroughly.
And oh gods, he does. You lose count of how many times he makes you peak against his tongue, the way he laps at your slick folds, pushing your thighs apart to taste you. And all the while he demands you keep your eyes locked on his, forcing you to watch as he refuses to grant you reprieve. He pulls you back in every time you shy away, your body trembling from how many times he has made you come. But Jaehaerys insists that he wants this to be as painless as possible for you. He adds his fingers in, stretching you open, the cool metal of his rings a stark contrast to the warmth of his mouth against your pearl. The noises he makes, the lewd moans he lets out…
Finally, he decides that you have been prepared enough for him to take you. You cling to him desperately as he pushes his cock inside you, long and thick and filling you to the brim without even entering you completely. That will come with time, he muses, as he slowly begins to rock his hips against yours, reveling in every little mewl that falls from your lips. Jaehaerys pushes your knees to your chest, allowing him to fuck you even deeper, the bulge of his cock pressing against your stomach. He pushes down against it, making you whine pitifully as you beg for him to continue fucking you.
The way he kisses you, caresses you, whispers words of love in your ear all while fucking you relentlessly… You could get used to this. To his love. To being his wife and queen. Jaehaerys’ lips nip at your collarbone, his hands holding you in place as he continues to rut into you, fucking you deeper and deeper with every thrust. And when he spills himself inside of you, painting your womb with thick, hot white ropes of his seed, he whispers to you.
“How beautiful you will look, sweet sister, swollen with my babe. You will look radiant, little one. And I will make sure that by the end of this night, you are with child. That, my dearest, is my promise to you as your lord husband.”
“Yes, brother,” you whisper, losing yourself in his kiss once again.
Tumblr media
752 notes · View notes
gallus-rising · 6 months
Text
hmmmmm vague Dungeon Meshi thought that all "humans" used to be the same but became slightly different "races" bc of the Winged Lion's interference
when it meets people for the first time they don't seem to have the proportions of any fantasy race in particular
Tumblr media Tumblr media
very slightly pointed ears. short & stocky and lankier builds. clean shaven despite being functionally cavemen at this point but also thick body hair
then around the time it gets locked away in the dungeon people with more distinct features start showing up asking for specific characteristics
Tumblr media
a stocky bearded man asks for his people to be immortal. a taller person with pointed ears asks for it to be shorter. a short guy with a rounded face asks for lifespans to be even shorter. in the background someone with elf-y ears wants to use magic while someone with tallman-y ears wants to be strong (note: there's also someone asking for a common language so there's that mystery explained (except for whatever's going on with kobolds but that's a different tangent))
that would explain why mixed race individuals like Marcille age at unstable rates. there'd be no way to reconcile everyone's desires for their family members lifespans and traits, so whatever happens happens (possibly based on past people's wishes for their children sort of all becoming "canon" at the same time)
Tumblr media
would also help explain why "human" is an umbrella term, but there's disagreement on how it's used. in the Northern Continent "human" is defined by having the same number of bones, so tallmen and gnomes are both humans despite having very different proportions, but tallmen and orcs aren't both humans because despite having more similar proportions as orcs have hooves and horns thus giving them a different number of bones. meanwhile in the Eastern Archipelago tallmen are just "humans" because they're shorter than ogres (i can't find the omakes with this trivia explained way better but Dude Trust Me)
2K notes · View notes
antiquarianfics · 9 months
Text
Marry me? Nah. Marry me? Yeah.
4 times Bucky Barnes asks you to marry him and you refuse. 1 time Bucky Barnes asks you to marry him and you accept.
Tumblr media
A/N: I have been working on this for the last day, so enjoy. HOWEVER, I wrote it on my phone and refuse to proof it. Warning(s): Some canon level violence, swearing. Note: I do not own Bucky Barnes or any other Marvel affiliated characters.
You do not have permission to steal or repost my work; however, feel free to like, comment, and reblog.
Proposal 1
The first time Bucky Barnes proposes to you, you aren’t even dating. The two of you are paired on a mission to dismantle a HYDRA base hidden deep in the Appalachian Mountains in Kentucky. You had met before but never shared more than polite conversation. Steve had assured Bucky you weren’t scared of him, but that you wouldn’t push him to speak with you. Bucky never quite believed him, so he never attempted to converse with you either.
However, when you’re paired on this mission, you take that as the go-ahead to finally speak to him.
“So, Barnes,” you say, nudging his shoulder with your own, “guess we’ve got to come up with more conversation topics than the weather.”
“Guess so,” he replies.
It is during the mission he proposes. There are more HYDRA agents active than expected, and they come at the two of you guns blazing while you’re distracted setting up an explosive at a structural point of the complex.
“Y/L/N,” Bucky says to grab your attention, “we’ve got company.”
You bite your lip, finishing your task before standing and pulling your rifle from your back, preparing yourself for a fight.
“Don’t worry, honey, I’ve got this one,” you tease, shooting him a wink before unleashing precise kill shots before Bucky even thinks to pull his own trigger. After taking out a dozen soldiers, a few manage to get close to you, and you hit one in the head with the butt of your gun and then quickly pull a knife from a thigh holster while pivoting on your foot to slit another’s throat. You shoot the unconscious soldier in the head for good measure before wiping your knife on your pants.
With your knife returned to its home on your thigh, you look up at Bucky who is staring at you with a dumbfounded, albeit impressed, look on his face. You had taken out 14 men on your own. He was in love.
The words “marry me” slipped past his lips before he could stop them, and you laugh.
“Maybe buy me dinner first, Sarge.”
Proposal 2
The second time Bucky Barnes proposes to you, you’re comforting him after a nightmare. It is late at night, at the point it was really morning, and you happen to hear his screams through his bedroom door.
You stop at his door, letting a frown set on your face before reaching out for his doorknob. You hesitate before opening it, wondering if he’ll appreciate you barging in on him in such a vulnerable state. Then, he screams again—louder—and you turn the doorknob, letting yourself in.
The sight you’re met with is heartbreaking. Bucky is tossing and turning, his sheets bunched at his feet, comforter on the ground. He’s sweating buckets and whimpering what sounds like, “Please, no. Not the chair. Please!” over and over again. You choke back a sob before crossing over to him, gently lying a comforting hand on his shoulder and calling out his name.
“Bucky, honey, wake up. It’s just a dream, hun.”
The touch and sudden sound wake him up from what is truly a light sleep. Bucky shoots up into a sitting position, right hand shooting out to grab the hand touching him, and eyes darting around the room until they land on you.
“Shh,” you coo, “you’re okay, Bucky. It’s me, Y/N. It was just a dream. You’re safe.”
Bucky’s heart rate slows to a normal pace, and he lets out a shaky breath.
“Y/N?” He asks hesitantly. “W-what are you doing here?” His voice is small, like a terrified child’s, and you can’t help but frown at the thought.
You let your hand move to cup his face, noting that he relaxes at the gentle touch, leaning his face ever so slightly into your touch.
“I was headed to the kitchen and I heard you scream. I just wanted to make sure you’re alright.”
He nods, eyes searching yours for some sort of anger or resentment for bothering you. He doesn’t find any.
“Can I do anything to make you feel better?” You ask kindly.
“Um,” Bucky says, voice shaky. “Would you mind—you don’t have to—but would you mind staying with me? Only if you want.”
You smile kindly, pressing a comforting kiss to his cheek before climbing into his bed with him, pulling his head close to your chest.
“When I was little, I lived in a house in the woods for a while,” you say randomly, catching Bucky’s attention. His eyebrows scrunch together in some sort of confusion, but he says nothing. “At dinner one night, I look out the glass door onto the porch. Wanna know what I saw?”
Bucky hums his agreement as your hand works it’s way into his hair and your fingers begin to massage his scalp.
“4 raccoons!” You exclaim. “3 babies and a mama. We had a toddler slide on the porch at the time,” you continue, “and the baby raccoons kept climbing the little ladder and sliding down. The mama just sat a little bit away and watched and stole cat food occasionally.”
Bucky chuckles, finding your story cute but also recognizing your attempt to distract and soothe him after his nightmare. He appreciates it more than he himself understands; he is comforted by your voice more than he feels he should be. He lets the proposal slip a second time: “Marry me?”
You grin and press a kiss to his head.
“Not yet, hun.”
Proposal 3
The third proposal comes after the two of you begin dating.
Bucky takes you out on a date to a little coffee shop in Brooklyn you both had become fond of. You’re standing to the side of the café, out of the way, waiting on your order. Bucky has his right arm around your shoulders while you lean into him; his left hand stuck in his jacket pocket.
“So Natasha’s screaming at Clint to show himself so that she can kill him, right? Like, she was so fucking pissed at him. And Clint is in the fucking air vents—like those big ones people crawl through in action movies—hiding from her. Over a remote, Bucky!” You excitedly recount one of the most ridiculous encounters you’ve ever had with the Avengers to your boyfriend who is quietly listening with a fond smile.
“Like, ‘Earth’s Mightiest Heroes’ my ass,” you scoff. You’re about to add another thought to the discussion when you hear someone else’s conversation from a few feet away.
Bucky tenses. You tense.
“Personally, I think they should’ve carted him off to the South, or somethin’, and put him in the chair,” a younger man—college age—says. “The death penalty, y’know? An eye for an eye, and all that. I mean, the guy killed a lot of people.”
“Fuck, man,” his companion, another college aged man, says. “Don’t you think that’s a little harsh? I mean, he’s also like a war hero and a prisoner of war.”
“He killed innocent people, man. Like, people’s kids and shit.”
“I guess.”
Bucky clenches his jaw, and he also tightens his grip on your waist when he feels you start to move away from him.
“It’s fine, doll,” he assures you, but he doesn’t seem fine to you.
The barista calls out “Barnes” and Bucky kisses the top of your head before moving to grab your drinks. You, however, take the opportunity to address the disrespectful boys while your boyfriend isn’t holding you back.
“Excuse me,” you say, walking up to them.
“Fuck!” One says, jumping a little. “You’re an Avenger.”
“Mhmm,” you agree. “So is Sergeant Barnes who you so innocently suggested deserves the chair.” You jam a finger into his chest.
“You have absolutely no fucking right to talk about him that way. He gave his life for this fucking country; fought alongside your grandparents. The fuck is wrong with you?”
“Ma’am, I’m sorry. Shit. It’s not like my opinion is gonna change anything.”
Before you can say anything else, you feel Bucky’s hand wrap around your bicep, pulling you away from the college kids and into his side. He leans close to your ear to whisper, “Doll, it’s fine. Come on.”
He pulls you out of the coffee shop before you have time to protest.
Walking down the street, you’re ranting, letting your arms flail around angrily.
“What the actual fuck is their problem?! You can have your obviously wrong opinions, but why would you express them so loudly in front of the person you’re talking about? You’re a fucking Avenger. You’re a good man. Why would they pardon you if you weren’t? Why would the Avengers adopt you as one of our own if you weren’t? Pieces of shit! Hateful, fascist, brain dead, ungrateful, military-hating, assholes!”
Bucky can’t help but laugh at your insults, and he can’t help but feel flattered that you care enough to defend him.
“Sweetheart, it’s really fine. I’m used to it,” he assures you, finally handing you your coffee he’d been balancing in his hand.
You take it, but shoot him an incredulous look.
“Like hell it’s okay! You deserve better than that bullshit, Bucky. You deserve to go out on a date with your girlfriend without being fucking harassed.”
Bucky pulls you into his side, kissing your head like he had earlier, and murmurs into your hair his third proposal.
“Marry me.”
You smile softly.
“Nah,” you say, leaning into his hold. He laughs.
Proposal 4
The fourth time Bucky proposes to you, it’s less direct.
In fact, you’re in the field, lying on your back in Bucky’s arms while he frantically puts pressure on a bullet wound in your gut.
“Steve,” he says into the coms, “Y/N’s down. She got shot. I’ve got to get her back to the jet.”
“Go,” Steve responds quickly, “I’ll cover you.”
Bucky’s attention falls to you, grimacing at the blood covering his hands.
“Hold on, baby. I’ve got you,” he says, lifting you into his arms as gently as you can.
“I’m fiiinnneee,” you slur, unsteadily and awkwardly reaching to pat his face. Your action, meant to be comforting, only adds to your boyfriend’s anxiety.
“Doll, you’ve been shot, and it isn’t a clean wound.”
“That’s nothin’!”
Bucky grunts indignantly in response.
Finally, he gets you back to the jet, moving through the aircraft quickly to get you to a stretcher to triage you best he can. When there is nothing more he can do, he holds your hand, doing his best not to cry or show how scared he is.
“Y/N, stay awake for me, alright?” He pleads, squeezing your hand.
Your eyes flutter open and you smile goofily.
“No worries, Doll,” you giggle as you call him by the pet name he reserves for you. “I’m A-Okay.”
Bucky scoffs.
“You’re bleeding out.”
“You fixed me.”
“Not fully; I put a bandaid on you really.”
“Silly. Bandaids fix you!” You try to comfort, but you fall into a laughing fit.
“Doll, I need you to take this seriously so you make it. You’ve gotta marry me.”
“You didn’t ask me to!” You say, narrowing your eyes and pointing accusingly.
Bucky smiles at your antics.
“Marry me, Doll?”
You smile fondly as you stare up at Bucky.
“Ask me again when I’m not bleeding out.”
Proposal 5
The fifth time Bucky Barnes proposes to you is the last time.
You convince the super soldier to go hiking with you; you argue he deserves to sit and watch a waterfall with his girlfriend. He gives in easily because you’re not easy for him to say no to.
The two of you find a local hiking trail that leads to a decent sized waterfall, and you’re pleased to find the trail is mostly deserted. You only run into a few stray hikers along the trail.
Bucky smiles as you hike, watching as you excitedly stop to watch centipedes cross the path, or point out woodpeckers, or smell flowers. Finally, the two of you reach the waterfall and you squeal in excitement, running a few paces ahead of Bucky and jumping to let out some excited energy.
“Buck, look! It’s gorgeous!”
“Yeah,” Bucky agrees, slowing to a stop behind you, wrapping his arms around your waist and resting his chin in the crook of your neck.
The two of you stand like that, in each other’s embrace, for a few minutes, watching the waterfall, listening to nature around you.
“Thank you for coming up here with with me,” you say, turning around to place a grateful kiss on Bucky’s lips. He gently returns the kiss before pulling away.
“Anything for you, sweetheart.”
You peck his lips again before turning back to the waterfall.
“Look!” You say upon turning around. “Bucky, a rainbow!” The spray of the water and the beams of sunlight meet to display a rainbow in front of you.
When Bucky doesn’t respond, you curiously turn around.
“Bucky? Oh!”
Bucky is on one knee, a ring box open in his hands, held out to you.
“Y/N, will you marry me?”
There is no speech, there is no absurd gesture. There is just Bucky, and there is just a question.
It’s perfect.
“Yes.”
“Finally.”
3K notes · View notes
krypticcafe · 9 months
Note
Can please get fic where young reader almost gets r-word.. like! What happened to ellie on 'the last of us' like make it into that situation, reader kills the rapist and flees away and runs into the 141 team, and their like in this state of like panic, but they calm them down and they explain what happened they are beyond livid so they just reck hell on the people who was with the man who tried to r-word reader.
(this a platonic relationship between reader and the team)
Me and the Devil
rating: mature
pairing(s): platonic 141 x gn!reader
warning(s): no use of y/n, dead dove do not eat, non-explicit attempted r*pe, emotional and physical trauma, sexual physical and mental violence, canon-typical graphic violence, comfort
wordcount: ~3.8k
a/n: i'm not exactly sure what anon meant by young, but for context, reader is probably 20-22, I'm just not comfortable writing this kinda stuff for teen or child reader, I hope you don't mind. also, huge, HUGE emphasis on the warnings. though nothing is explicit and there are no sexual graphic terms, the descriptions and actions alone are still very disturbing and uncomfortable! and the violence is a little uncomfy for those not used to it, too. title is from 'Me and the Devil' - Soap&Skin
synopsis: You can see it. The devil. It laughs, and laughs, and laughs, mocks you for your childish stupidity and naivete. To think the angels would come marching in, that you'd make it out with any semblance of sanity. You can't fight it, you can't even hide from it. All you can do is lie in your grave.
Tumblr media
Just hours ago, you were alongside the 141, cleaning up and wiping out an enemy base, a typical Tuesday on a summer afternoon. You should've known things would go downhill with how smoothly it was all going. Even Price commented on it with an air of wariness and suspicion. After all, it was a saying that if the fight starts getting too easy, then it's an ambush. And an ambush it was. You want to tell yourself that it was nothing, easy as pie compared to what you've been through. You wanted to say that it was a success and you turned the tables on your enemies. You wanted to say that it ended within a matter of minutes and that you were on your way back to base with your boys, ready for a night of banter at the pub. You'd join Ghost in watching Soap and Gaz try their hand at poker, taking a shot each time Soap's dogshit luck lost him another couple of euros while Price would pry Roach from having another cocktail and piss himself ('it was one time!' he slurs).
But instead, you're here. Locked in a room, bag over your head, tied to a chair, a stereotypical hostage situation but that didn't make it any less tolerable. Though having a potato sack over your head was nowhere near as embarrassing as the reason why you were captured. You tried your best to hold onto the jeep, honestly, you did. Until some ankle-biter decided to latch onto you and sink his teeth into your flesh, causing your grip to loosen and send you tumbling into the dirt. Your bodies slammed into the ground, kicking up dust and your opponent taking most of the fall damage for you. How thoughtful.
Seething at the audacity he had to chomp on your leg like some feral mutt, you gave him a piece of your mind and made sure he'd never bite another ankle again. His friends caught up the moment you were done. They dragged you back down to the coarse dirt and sand of the earth, making you taste and choke on dust. You looked at the lifeless figure in the sand, briefly wondering if you'd be wishing you were him before a bag was slipped over your head and tied like a collar. It didn't help that the sand on the roof of your mouth combined with your ineffective attempts to ration your breathing made for a burn worse than any hard liquor down your throat. Thrashing and shouting like a madman, you cursed them like some teenager who discovered swearing as they tossed you into the back of a truck, rolling you forth with the heels of their boots. Not your finest moment.
Once you were loaded and the rest of them climbed on, the truck shot forward without slowing down for a second, taking you to your own personal hell for the next few days. Knowing the 141, they were probably at the safehouse, planning their next move to retrieve you. In the time between interrogations and routine attempts to break you, you could imagine Soap and Roach pacing around the room, Ghost brandishing a knife with a dark look in his eyes, and Price looming over a map and pulling up contacts with Gaz at his side. While you hated to burden them with your own mistakes, thinking about them all gnawing their teeth in comical anger at your expense brought you momentary comfort, eliciting a small chuckle.
"Something funny?" Much to your ire, all your thoughts were interrupted by the sound of several people shuffling into the room. You could only expect so much privacy in a place like this. The man who spoke up seemed to carry himself like a leader, considering how he spoke above all others and you could hear him carrying out demands every now and then, checking up on you as if he actually gave a shit. And currently, he was on the top of your "to kill" list, along with every other cunt in this prison.
"What'll it be today, more screaming or more silence? You know, you can only stay quiet for so long." He sighed. Judging by the sound of metal screeching on concrete, he pulled up a front-row seat. With a single yank, you were again temporarily freed of the confines of the bag on your face, glaring at the man with a look of ferocity that seemed as if it were etched on your face permanently. His clothes were disturbingly clean-cut and polished despite the blood he spilled for the past few days. Your blood he spilled. "Come now... you know you'll only make things more difficult. Face it, kid, they're not coming, it's been days."
When you felt gloved fingers touch your jaw you snapped, pulling away like an animal restrained by a leash. Your captor let out a taunting "Oooh", and your skin crawled at how he heckled and laughed like some adolescent boy poking a rabid animal with a stick through its cage. "So it bites."
"Fuck you." You rasped.
"And it talks." The humiliation of their nonchalant attitudes made you seethe, you knew it was a tactic to get under your skin and you just wouldn't have it, turning your head away from the men.
"Uh-uh, eyes on me. How is such a fresh thing like you out fighting wars with men like them?" He hummed, gripping your jaw with a strength that took you by surprise and had you wincing. Even though his hands were gloved, it felt as if he were trying to dig into your skin. With no other choice, you were forced to look into his eyes, the pyres of unimaginable anger burning in yours.
However, it was then that you felt it. Something was off. Something was horribly off about him. The several times he'd come in here to either coax you with gentle words or have his men beat you within an inch of your life, he either had some faux kindness or gleeful malice painted across his face. But this time, his eyes were alight with slimy delight. You hated it, Hated how it made you feel small, cornered, pulling on your leash so that you couldn't be yanked from the one place that made you feel safe. You hated how it didn't feel like he was trying to get under your skin, or sink into your bones but instead your mind as if to violate it. You hated how it seemed like he had something more in mind, something that you couldn't predict like a kick to the ribs or a carefully worded reassurance that you'd be in "good hands". It was the one thing you felt like you had control over, knowing what was next, and now you didn't.
With a wave of his hand, his men all filed out of the room, leaving just him and you alone. One came back with a bowl in their hands and you felt yourself doubt your worries. Were you already beginning to lose it in here? "Hungry?" He smiled, taking the bowl and dismissing the soldier. It looked and smelled like a stew, potatoes, and beef, not scraps of stale bread or lukewarm, half-empty beer cans.
"I asked them to make something special today for you, isn't that nice? I suppose even someone like you has a taste for the finer things in life and wouldn't say yes to leftovers." No answer came but it was to be expected as he mixed the stew with a spoon. Your eyes were trained on his face instead, expecting some kind of strings attached. He entertained that expectation by—to your disgust—spitting into the stew, mixing it more, and bringing up a spoonful to your face. "Consider that the cost of being so picky. Open wide, soldier. Surely you won't make a fuss again, now will you?"
There was a pause, you leaned forward, lips ghosting the tip of the spoon before you roughly shoved his chair away from you with your boot. The bowl fell from his hands onto the ground, pooling between the two of you. He could go to hell with his stupid fucking soup.
He let out a scowl of disapproval, his self-satisfied smirk replaced with disgust and irritation like a parent to their troublemaking child. Fine with you, you didn't need that asshole's approval. He stood, grabbing a handkerchief from his breast pocket and wiping his hands and the small splatters on his uniform. "Should've known better that the government's pets would act like such animals. I gave you a chance, I tried to make this easy for you." He snarled, tossing his handkerchief aside and grabbing you by the collar, "But no, you just had to be a fucking brat, huh? Fine, be one. I can work with that. Either way, you'll be put in your place soon enough."
Before you could comprehend what he was implying, he slashed the ropes that binded you to your chair with a combat knife and shoved you to the floor, your head throbbing as it hit concrete, along with the rest of your aching muscles. Vision blurred, you sat up and tried to make out what he was doing, falling back when he roughly grabbed your hair and shoved your head back down into the ground. Like an alarm, every single flight or fight response went off in your body and yet you couldn't figure out what he was trying, you just knew that this was something worse and that you were a fool to let your guard down for a single second.
A twisted smile broke across his lips, "You know, you have a very lovely voice. You sing the loveliest songs."
Your brows furrowed, confusion flashing across your face until you let out a yelp of pain when he pressed into your stomach, already bruised from previous matters. He let out a sigh that made you shudder and you felt bile creep up your throat, moving your face to the side in fear that you'd choke on it.
"Eyes. On. Me." He snapped, his voice sounding so much louder than it actually was, his hand twisting your jaw back to look up at him while his fingers proceeded to dig themselves into whatever spots got you hissing and squirming away. That's all it took for your resolve to break, the blaze in your eyes fizzling out and replace with genuine fear and utter shock as you watched him straddle you and stare with a piercing gaze that trapped you. It forced your attention to stay on him, daring you to look anywhere else but him when that was all you could focus on. Him.
You couldn't even scream, paralyzed when you heard the sound of metal clinking against metal and the brushing of fabric, raw horror setting itself alight in your bones at how he loomed over you. At that moment, you swore you could see the devil itself laughing, cackling, mocking you in his eyes.
It was like you were seven again.
Scared, cornered in your room because you swore, you swore and sobbed and cried that you saw it, a monster in your closet. A dark, shadowy figure that'd taunt you merely with its existence and prayed on your downfall, drinking the fat tears you spilled and listening to your high-pitched cries as if they were music, eyes that you couldn't see but they could see you.
Others tried to convince you that it wasn't real, opened the doors, and closed them again, showing that there was nothing but cleanly folded clothes and hung-up jackets lined neatly along a rack. Every time, you'd feel a little more silly about your fears but anxious that they'd come back for more.
At some point, you nearly forgot about the monster altogether. It ceased to exist in your closet, but never your mind.
"Damn it, what now?!"
Pulled back into the present, you heard muffled speech with loud, obtrusive noises and more screaming and cursing from the man above you. He was faced with the still-closed door, talking to a soldier behind it. Instead of trying to catch up with what happened, your mind raced to its defensive instincts. Finding the spoon dropped from earlier, you reached for it with a strained grunt which caught his attention. Yet with a swift grab and thrust of your hand, you jammed the blunt handle of the spoon into his throat and screamed at him, your vocal cords ripping in deliriously satisfying pain.
Barely giving him a second to let out a final gasp for air, you flipped him over underneath you and yanked the spoon out, blood erupting out of the gash. Fire ignited in your veins and you balled your fists, giving him a taste of the rage of a caged beast with nothing left to lose, just the desperation to survive for more. It was a symphony of grotesque crunches of bone and ligament, and you yelled, screamed, and cursed with each impact at him, at the entire organization, at a godless world for making you live through hell. A pitiful yet gruesomely satisfying attempt to reclaim what sanity and control you lost in that room.
Blood and flesh coated your fingers like warm syrup, and you were sure your knuckles were split. Crimson red was a good look on a sterile uniform, you thought to yourself. The sight of your work made you realize it wasn't the devil in his eyes was laughing at you, but rather its reflection from over your shoulder, still gleefully singing and squealing with delight as it watched you indulge in pure, unadulterated wrath. Its tail wrapped around your neck, strangling you with delirium and bloodthirst, guiding you in your ear as you beat an already dead man to a pulp.
Taking a stand, its whispers remained in your ear, praising you and yet you felt sick looking at what was left of what you had done, of what was left of the man's face. His blood pooled around his shoulders, mixing with the stew into an unholy concoction, evidence that was a testimony to your suffering and to your sin. Using his combat knife, you cut through the ropes around your wrists, skin scratched raw and bleeding. Without a second glance, you took his gun and left the room.
To this day, you tell yourself that you crawled out of hell that day.
"Any signs of the hostage?" Gaz shouted over comms, holding off a room of enemies alongside Price.
The moment they had all seen your fingers slip from the jeep and saw you tumble away that afternoon was the moment they knew they wouldn't be coming back to base for a long time. Roach had watched in despair as he was so damn close to grabbing your hand, swearing that had he'd been a little quicker, you wouldn't be here. Soap had yelled for Price to go back but Gaz and Ghost both knew his hand wasn't going to turn that wheel anytime soon. All of them knew. They couldn't turn back, and you wouldn't have wanted them to either, not unless the entire team and mission were to be jeopardized. However, that didn't stop them from doing whatever it takes to get you back safe again.
"Negative." Ghost answered over the line, standing with Soap in a hallway painted with the blood of the opposition, bodies scattered like lifeless bags of flesh with no greater purpose than to rot.
"I have eyes on them, they escaped from captivity. Currently pursuing them!" Roach responded. He'd seen your figure run down a hall at an alarming speed, and when he followed you, he had a glimpse of the room and the spectacle you left behind, "The leader is terminated, too. Jesus, can someone get over here?! They're gunning it for the west exit and I can barely keep up!"
You were in fact, bolting for the exits, panicking the more you got lost and running so fast that you probably could've broken a record on base. Distant gunfire and blasts snapped at your heels like a pack of dogs, reminding you that if you didn't keep running, you'd be dead, you'd be torn apart and beaten just like their leader and fed to the wolves. Boots trampled the ground behind you like drums of death, the yelling of men ringing in your ears, a requiem to the inevitable. Run, just run, it's all you could do in this frenzied state. If you didn't you'd be helpless, you'd be put down like a rabid fucking animal. Run, even if your bones shook from the pain, even if flames licked at your torn muscles, even if it meant dying of exhaustion because anything was better than dying at the hands of those animals.
At last, you found the light of an exit, finally an escape from this asylum. Your heart felt lighter when sunlight kissed your skin only to be weighed down by getting slammed into, grabbed into a relentless hold. You screeched, shrieked, snapped, and sneered while the voices seemed relieved, almost happy at your capture.
"Don't fucking touch me-!" You screamed with animosity, practically frothing at the mouth, "Don't fucking touch me I'll fucking kill you! I'll fucking—"
"Friendly, friendly!"
Still growling under your breath, confusion flickered over your eyes. Why did it sound like... like...
"Captain?"
"You're safe kid," Price panted, as if he'd been running to chase you. He was chasing you. In all your hysteria, you hadn't realized that the group had been running after you for past minute or so, trying to call for you, get you to slow down. The only thing that worked was to just grab to and hopefully knock some sense into you or knock you out. "It's just us, see?"
Your gaze softened, taking in the features of the man before you. Despite the crossfire and fighting, somehow he still had such a kind look on him, puppy eyes that pitied you and kept you grounded. Turning your head, you saw the rest of the men watching you in concern, all tired but overjoyed nonetheless that you were finally back.
You were safe.
It was like a weight finally lifted off your chest, a pile of restrained misery and relief washing over you, and you wept without a thought to pride. Price whispered your name in a way that felt so comfortingly familiar, tucking your head into his shoulder and letting you muffle your sobs into his uniform. It was painful to hear your wails, the relief and the instability shaking off of you in waves. A part of you expected to be scolded, to be teased for messing up so badly with a simple mistake as letting go of the jeep but they didn't.
"You're in good hands,"
"We've got them covered,"
"They can't hurt you anymore, love."
"Do you have any major injuries?" Gaz asked, but you couldn't say a thing, clinging onto Price's jacket and crying like you were four years old and found by your parents after getting lost. Slowly and gently, Price pulled you from him to examine you, and that's when he saw it. It didn't take long for the others to notice as well. Your clothes were torn and belt undone. While no physical harm was visible, knowing what happened was enough to make Price tick.
"Roach, get them to the car and give them some spares ASAP. Everyone else with me, we're cleaning out the place." Everyone else had the same dark look in their eyes, one that sent shivers down your spine but encouraged you once more you were secure now. While Roach escorted you away, you peeked back to see them disappear back into the building. After you changed in the car, you could hear the distant gunfire and screams, shutting your eyes closed tight, making an effort to drown out the thoughts.
"You okay?" Roach frowned. he had apologized to you a dozen times over on your way to the car and explained all that happened after you were taken, which you appreciated him for and insisted it wasn't his fault. But he was sweet and stubborn, bandaging your wounds and telling you he'd make it up by giving you his dessert for the next month, a gesture that made you smile for once in a while.
"Yeah, yeah just... hope they're safe." You breathed, sinking into your seat with the rest of your thoughts. Though you cried once more, quietly this time and on Roach's shoulder. He was cautious not to initiate too much physical contact, holding your hand only when you asked for it.
The building was silent, not a single soul left to be reaped by the 141. They all regrouped around a body that was beaten beyond belief, to the point where the face was unrecognizable. Regardless, they knew who it was.
Gaz broke the silence, "You think they did this?" They all looked at each other, not wanting to imagine what happened to lead to this point.
Ghost nodded, a confirmation of something they already knew but wanted to mutually agree on. "No one else could've made this much of a bloody mess. HQ's going to have a field day with this. Can't say that he didn't have it coming for him, though."
"And well deserved, too." Soap spat. Price continued to look down on the figure on the floor without any thought to it. Not anger, disappointment, or spite, just disregard. Headquarters would be interested to hear what happened, but he could care less about the report. All that mattered was that loose ends were tied.
Minutes later, the men all piled up in the car again, setting for the road back. You woke from your half-asleep state, rubbing your eyes. You were met with a soft smile from Soap, who ruffled your hair. "You alright there, sleepin' beauty?"
Humming in acknowledgment, you nodded and glanced out the window to see the road whizzing by, the building growing smaller and smaller in the distance. Some dingy warehouse. So that was the hellhole you were stuck in for a near week.
"Dinnae think 'bout it too much," He followed your gaze and nudged your boot with his, "When we said they can't hurt ye anymore, we meant it."
"Yeah," You quietly mumbled, leaning back on Roach, who had fallen asleep and leaned on Gaz for support. "Can smell it on you guys."
That got a rumbling laugh out of Soap and even a little headshake from Ghost who sat in the passenger seat. Looking at the rearview mirror, Price was looking right back at you, eyes flickering to the road occasionally, "Get some rest. It'll be a long ride home."
You nodded like a little kid with a mumbled "yessir" and drifted off once more. For the first time in forever, you feel like you can breathe and ground yourself, no punishment, no torture, nothing to haunt in this rare bit of calm. You didn't feel the pain of your sore muscles, you didn't feel that your body was filthy, you didn't feel small and scared, not anymore. Just surrounded by nothing but a familiar feeling of safety and lulled to sleep by the sound of the engine that took you home.
Tumblr media
a/n pt.2: had a tough time writing this one but hey, I think I managed! to be honest, though, I'm not super confident about the ending and proofread this while half-asleep, but I'd love to hear some thoughts about it. shoutout to the people who noticed any reoccurring themes.
3K notes · View notes
gaywarcriminals · 4 months
Text
Rating Scum Villian characters based on how milfy they are:
Shen (Yuan) Qingqiu: an easy 10/10. You can’t tell your disciplesonwife that you wouldn’t abort him without becoming a milf.
Luo Binghe: and on the opposite end of the spectrum, 0/10! He’s just a little baby. He is 1,000 years younger than shizun and he likes it that way! He’s a wife, but an 18 y/o, husband’s-third-remarriage wife— he’s the same age as his husbands kids from the first wife. no milf vibes to be seen.
Liu Qingge: 1/10. Deep down he might have some parental traits, but as-is he is somewhere between weird (autistic) uncle and half-feral farm cat.
Liu Mingyan: 5/10. She’s still in her larva state of milfdom but someday she will be an excellent Mommy.
Ning Yingying: 3/10. Right now she’s baby and she likes it that way, but she has the bite of authority to her, and maybe in the far flung further she’ll spec into the Dommy Mommy skill tree.
Sha Hualing: 0/10. She’s baby, she’s a brat, she’s going to bite you and have a temper tantrum.
Shang Qinghua: 2/10. I have to give him a few points for being Binghe’s daddy, but we all know he’s a deadbeat dad who ran off with his new wife and left his kids alone with their step mom. The closest he gets to being nurturing is homoerotically saving his sexy OC, which is a Whole Different Thing.
Mobei-Jun: 5/10 for them tiddies.
Yue Qingyuan: 10/10. No I will not be explaining.
Shen Jiu: 9/10 because he’s abusive as only a mother can be 💖
Luo Bingge: -10/10. This man canonically has a fuck ton of kids and I don’t believe he knows any of their names. He is simply too Babygirl to parent 😔. SY come pick him up.
Qi Qingqi: 8/10 step on me mommy
Mu Qingfan: 6/10 I believe he can to unspeakable things to you while shushing you with a gentle smile
Tianlang-Jun: 7/10 for breedability, tits, and nephew raising, small point deduction for fumbling his actual son.
Su Xiyan: 0/10. She’s a Daddy, there’s a difference.
Zhuzhi-lang: -3/10 he is so tiny so small he is just a little guy just a snek
Madam Meiyin: 9/10 I fully believe all those succubi are her daughter-wives who she raises and teaches to hunt and comforts them when their prey gets away—
Six Balls: 6/6 six balls.
1K notes · View notes
dragonbarbie · 9 months
Text
𝐖𝐇𝐘'𝐃 𝐘𝐎𝐔 𝐎𝐍𝐋𝐘 𝐂𝐀𝐋𝐋 𝐌𝐄 𝐖𝐇𝐄𝐍 𝐘𝐎𝐔'𝐑𝐄 𝐇𝐈𝐆𝐇?
modern!aegon ii targaryen x reader
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
rating: 18+, minors dni
summary: reader thinks aegon can never be more than a one night stand, and aegon is intent on getting her to give him a chance.
word count: 2.5k
tags: modern!au, smut, drunk!aegon having sex with sober!reader, voyeurism, exhibitionism, tity sucking, pussy eating, p in v sex, unprotected sex
note: i very much write fanon!aegon, not the canon, show!version.
sidenote: is this lowkey inspired by my irl situationship who wont quit calling me every time he gets drunk?? maybe
Tumblr media
it was a regular friday night for aegon. his frat was throwing a big party, and he had organised everything down to the last detail. he had a reputation to maintain after all, known affectionately as the king of parties of dragonstone university. he had already drunk his own weight in alcohol, flirted (and then proceeded to get handsy) with a couple of girls but he’d been too distracted to follow through with any of them.
his mind instead wandered back to a couple of weeks ago, at another party, where he’d met y/n. she’d been chatting to cregan stark, wearing a little black dress that hugged her in the best way imaginable. he knew, looking at her enchanting laugh at stark’s dumb joke, he had to have her. putting on his most charming smile, he’d approached her.
she’d been wary of him because of his reputation around campus (who wouldn’t be) but after a few disarming jokes as his fingertips grazed the side of her thighs, he’d managed to convince her to give him a chance.
drunken steps were then taken back to her dorm room, and they’d had what aegon could only call amazing sex.
now hold on, you have to believe him when he says amazing, alright? he’d slept with too many women to count, after a while the nights blended to the point that he couldn’t much differentiate between what having sex with each of them had felt like. so, when one such night stood out for him? it meant it had met a very high bar indeed. after all, he thought, he didn’t go around spending the night at every girl’s place.
he'd thus expected a little warmer treatment come morning and was rudely shocked at her attempting to throw him out. still, wearing his jeans in such a hurry that its button and fly was undone, unlaced shoes, bare-chested as he held his rumpled shirt in his hand, he’d had the audacity to offer her a lazy grin and promise “i’ll call you.”
“please” she’d snorted with an amused look, “everyone knows aegon targaryen is not the type to call.” taking no note of his offended expression, she’d shut the door in his face.
he’d been wondering about those words ever since. sure, she hadn’t been wrong but, hey, he’d meant the lie this time! with tits that great, ass that perfect, why wouldn’t he want a repeat of last night? he’d thought to himself.
determined to prove her wrong, he’d asked around the frat house and found out her number. but as his hand had hovered over the call button, something had stopped him. she’d caught him spot on, he realised. he wasn’t a relationship guy, and she wasn’t expecting the relationship-thing with him. perhaps it was best he left her alone.
he’d done just that, at least while sober. drunk aegon on the other hand, found it much easier to pick up the phone and dial her number.
“who is this?” there was panic and sleep in her voice, having picked up an unknown number at 2 in the morning “sweetheart! you picked up” he’d grinned, words slurring. he could practically hear the eyeroll on the other end. “aegon… to what do i owe the pleasure?” “i was just missing you.” he sighed. “sure.” nothing in her voice indicated that she believed him.
“i’m actually not far from your dorm. how about i come up with a bottle of tequila and we can… catch up?” he suggestively added. “it’s 2:14 am…. on a tuesday.” she pointed out, but her words didn’t seem to mean much to him as he replied, “so?” an exasperated sigh could be heard over the phone, “good night, aegon.” click. he stared down on the iphone in his hand in disbelief, she’d hung up on him.
he decided maybe he’d come out too strong, so the next time he texted first. he’d stared at the text for a couple of minutes, and when he saw that she was online but hadn’t bothered to text him back, he’d walked over to the nearest girl and proceeded to make out with her in the bathroom. until he was interrupted with a buzzing in his pocket, “just a minute” he’d mumbled against her lips, unbothered by her disappointed expression as he fished for the phone in his pocket hurriedly.
he saw that y/n had finally replied to his ‘u up?’ with a ‘depends.’ his brow furrowed at her response in confusion, he typed back ‘on what’.
the notification arrived with a ping. her response read ‘are u drunk?’. something told him instinctively to lie. he typed out a no, but once the message sent, he realised it had autocorrected to ‘yo’. he corrected it to a no and sent again, only to find the same mistake committed again. it was only after a string of typos had been sent, did he blink and realise autocorrect wasn’t to blame at all, his damn fingers just refused to cooperate with his inebriated brain.
ping. after receiving the string of nonsense, she finally replied ‘i got my answer.’ “aegon?” the girl in front of him looked at him impatiently, only to have him grab the handle of the bathroom door, leaving with a quick “gotta go”. he immediately called up y/n as he walked out of the party, but the call went straight to voicemail. all four times.
thus, every night aegon had gotten drunk since, he found himself being distracted by thoughts of y/n, frustrated at her refusing to engage with him.
that night too, once the clock on the wall started to look to him as if it were melting off and his feet seemed to stumble wherever he walked, his brain suddenly thought showing up to her dorm was the best idea ever.
reaching her door, he ran a hand through his hair before knocking. no response. impatient, he loudly whined “y/n! c’mon, open up!” met with more silence. he whipped his phone out, blinking at the bright screen as he concentrated to make sure it was without typos, he sent her a text, ‘m 0utsidee’. he pounded with his fist on the door one more time, before a door opened, but not the one he was standing in front of.
three doors down, y/n stood against her doorframe in her small black shorts, red tank top riding up slightly to reveal skin just above them. “wrong fucking door, idiot.” aegon grinned as he walked towards her. “you’re lucky baela’s out of town for the weekend, otherwise she would have kicked your ass for banging on her door like that.”
ignoring her, he pouted as he leaned his head against her door frame, looking too much like a wounded puppy. y/n felt a tug at her stomach at how undeniably cute he looked. “why don’t you ever pick up my calls?”
“why’d you only ever call me when you’re high?” she asked instead of answering. “what?” he mumbled, confused. “high….why’d you only ever call me when you’re high?” she slowly repeated, as if talking to a two-year-old. “i’m not interested in someone who needs to be drunk to call me. i don’t want to be your booty call.” she shrugged. his lower lip jutted out further at her response, crease appearing between his brow. oh, gods, y/n found herself thinking, how could someone manage to look this pathetic and this cute at the same time.
“you’re not a booty call.” he groaned in protest. after all, there were enough girls at that party willingly throwing themselves at him, he could have been with anyone, and yet… it was her door his drunken steps had taken the path of.
“go home, aegon. it was a one-time thing. it’s not happening again.” she insisted. her words seemed to have no effect on him, as he placed a hand around her waist and pulled her closer to him, close enough for her to feel his breath on her face. he bent down to her ear and whispered, his words slurring, “let me show you all the reasons that this should be more than just a ‘one-time-thing’.”
he pressed his lips to hers, softly at first. she didn’t immediately kiss him back, but the feeling of his lips on hers felt more intoxicating than whatever it was that she could smell off his breath, and she found her lips moving against his within seconds. he bit her lower lip playfully, at her response. she parted her lips to allow him to slide his tongue past them. his hand, meanwhile, slid under the material of her tank and travelled upwards, thumb pressing against her nipple as he squeezed her breast. breaking from the kiss for a second, he smirked at her, “didn’t bother wearing a bra to greet me?”. “i was preparing for bed!” she hissed in response. “excuses” he shook his head at her, teasing.
with his hand he lifted her tank to reveal her bare breasts. “aegon!” she attempted to keep her voice low, lest her neighbours wake up to the scene, “we’re in the middle of the hallway, anyone can walk in!” the idea of someone catching them only made it all the more exciting for aegon, “relax.” he told her with a laidback smile.
before she could protest, his head dipped and he captured her nipple in his mouth. a moan escaped her lips at the feeling, and she stumbled back, her back hitting her doorframe. aegon continued his tongue’s assault on her sensitive nipple, one hand gripping her waist to keep her in place, the other reaching behind her to squeeze her ass. her hand held the nape of his neck, as her head was thrown back in pleasure at his actions. she whined when he abruptly stopped.
he kneeled down and his fingers reached up, pulling her shorts and panties down her legs, causing a shiver to go up her spine. chewing on her lower lip in nervousness she weakly said, “we should go inside” but she couldn’t deny that the thought of getting caught made her even more wet. there was a hint of recklessness and danger in his eyes, “where’s your sense of adventure?”. he threw the clothes inside her ajar door, then lifted one of her legs over his shoulder. she audibly gasped as she felt his tongue upon her already soaking pussy.
“aegon…ah!” her hand gripped his hair as his tongue played tricks on her core, her eyes rolling back till she could see stars. his grip on her thigh remained firm, and she was certain she would be waking up with a bruise. “close… so…close…” she had begun to say after a few minutes, feeling her muscles tense, when he stopped.
he stood up and started to undo his pants, freeing his length. he grabbed her by the waist, letting the tip of his cock tease her folds. she was already moaning for him, “want me to take you right here? make you scream my name, till your neighbours come checking?” she swallowed at the thought, lust overtaking her eyes.
“let’s do one thing.” he smiled as if he’d struck upon the most perfect idea, but the gleam in his eyes told y/n it couldn’t be anything good. he turned her around by her waist, hand coming to her front to rub her clit as he whispered in her ear, “you see that door?”. she knew he could only mean the door to the elevator which was the way to enter her dormitory floor. she managed a nod in response, unable to form words as his fingers pressed down on her so ruthlessly. “keep looking at it.” he commanded as he grabbed her hips back to push his cock inside her. “aegon!” she gasped at the feeling.
he entered her completely in one go, pulling out punishingly slow before pushing back in. he continued speaking as he impaled her, “someone’s gonna walk in any moment now…” he teased, “…and see you in this mess… see you bent over, taking me from behind…like a whore” the thought embarrassed her, yes, but what embarrassed her more was that she found herself almost wanting it to come true.
“even when they walk in, i won’t stop.” he threatned, his thrusts becoming faster. “you’ll be on display for everyone to see… to see how well you take my cock.”  he gathered her hair in his fist in one hand, and she felt him pulling it lightly. “yes, oh, yes!” she found herself moaning, eyes intently trained on the door. “you’d like that? of course, you would, little slut.” she only whimpered in response, his words bringing her closer and closer to her edge. “you’d love to have everyone see just how well you receive a ‘booty call’” he chuckled. she could feel herself going weak at the knees at his pace and dirty talk.
“aegon… i—ah!” pleasure spread over every inch of her body, as she came all over his cock. he continued to thrust into her, chasing his own orgasm, until he emptied inside of her with a grunt.
her legs felt wobbly as he pulled out of her, turning her back around to face him. “next time i call—” he panted as he spoke, exerted from their activities, “—pick up.” she smirked, in contrast to his dominating actions mere moments ago, his words now sounded more like a pleading request; one she felt gracious enough to grant him as his juice and her own dripped down her legs. “i will. promise.”
his pearly white teeth showed as he grinned at her response, pleased. “oh, but i’m not nearly done with you for the night, just yet.” he lifted her up, her legs instinctively wrapping around his waist. he shut the door behind them as he walked back inside her dorm.
the next morning, she didn’t kick him out like the last time. she let him linger around her bed, aegon placing a trail of kisses down her body as a manner of greeting her good morning. he was needy and showed it by being as tactile with her as could be. yet she felt comfortable with his touches, allowing herself to lie with him for hours, their legs tangled. even as she bid him goodbye from her door, she had to practically tear her lips off his, neither able to get enough of the other.
she felt content as she’d shut her door behind her, leaning against it as she thought back to the night that had passed, when her phone started to ring. she picked it and smiled as she saw the name being displayed, ‘aegon (don’t pick up)’.
 “see i am the type who calls. a lot” she laughed at his words through the phone, able to hear him standing right outside the door. “and also the type who does breakfast. what do you say, brunch in an hour?”
1K notes · View notes
ilovepedro · 4 months
Text
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
mistletoe kisses | joel miller x f!reader
Main masterlist
Rating: M - 18+ MDNI
Word count: ~2.6k
Summary: You decorate the Christmas tree with some help from Joel and Ellie.
Warnings: established relationship, post-outbreak, Jackson era, canon divergent bc nothing bad ever happens to them ever 😁, sickening fluff, pet names (honey, darlin’, baby, babydoll, etc), allusions to smut, no mention of hair type/skin color/body type, NO USE OF Y/N.
A/N: surprise!!! i know i said this would be up on the 22nd, but i’ve got something else that will be up on saturday 🤭 and i just couldn’t stop thinking about giving this man a happy ending, including healing and starting new traditions with his family 😔 i wish joel was real 💔 anyway, i hope y’all enjoy! not beta’d, all mistakes are my own. 🏃‍♀️
Divider by @/saradika
Tumblr media
Grumbling, he treks behind you, snow crunching beneath his work boots as he cautiously lugs the saw in his hands.
You’re rambling about finding the perfect tree in front of him, Ellie asking a million questions about the tradition.
He hadn’t expected, intended, to find a partner in Jackson. That is until he saw you, lugging a heavy crate of harvested crops across the town, your wagon having been broken. Tommy had told him about you, how you were single.
“She’s sweet as pie, brother. She might be good for you. Real pretty too.” Joel recalls the conversation he had with Tommy before he stormed off to the barn.
His Southern hospitality lay dormant until he saw you struggling. The urge to help creeped up on him. His typical quite observant demeanor tossed out the window as he approached you.
“Need some help?” He asks.
You wipe your brow, huffing before laying your eyes on the broad, handsomely rugged man in front of you - it’s Tommy’s brother. His name escaping you briefly.
You beam. “Oh. Sure. Thank you…” you trail off, slightly off guard by his kind gesture. His large gloved hand extends out towards you.
“Joel,” he finishes your sentence. “Thank you, Joel,” your hand shaking his, giving him your name. It rolls off his tongue with a certain sweetness, sending a flurry of butterflies to swirl in your belly. You knew of him, but knew he was also not a man of many words. You had yet to make acquaintances with him and who you assume is his daughter.
“You’re Tommy’s brother right?” You curiously ask, attempting to make small talk as Joel grunts while picking up the crate.
“Yes ma’am.”
Smiling at his Southern drawl, you run to help him carry one side of the heavy crate, feeling bad letting him do all the work.
“Uh uh, what do you think you’re doin’?” He asks, brow raised as you both stop in your tracks. “Helping you,” you state. He chuckles, shaking his head as he begins to walk.
“I asked if you needed help, darlin’. ‘Sides, what kinda man would I be letting a pretty girl like you carry all this shit by herself? My momma would have me by the head, ‘s for damn sure.”
You open your mouth to detest the notion that women need any assistance from men, but he stops you before you can.
“‘N I know ya don’t need any help from any man. You women are tough as shit, met a lota you over the years. Jus’ wanna help, ‘s all.” He kindly explains. You don’t understand why he wants to help, why he’s approached you specifically.
You’re aware that he’s typically very reserved, not leaving his house if he doesn’t have to. You’ve heard things about his past, and Tommy having confided in you at times, but the world has gone to shit. Who are you to judge? Everyone’s done some horrible stuff to stay alive.
He’s also painfully handsome. Opting to not object to his help and company, you sigh.
“Well, at least let me take some of the vegetables,” you protest, grabbing bunches of carrots. He chuckles quietly.
“Sure thing, darlin’,” he mutters. The nickname catching you both by surprise as a sort of tension falls over you two.
Flashing him a grateful toothy grin, you gather the vegetables in your arms. He gives you a small smirk in return.
“So how are you liking Jackson? I don’t see you ‘round much,” you ask as you begin the trek to the dining hall.
“‘S good. Big change, learnin’ the ropes of patrol. Makin’ sure Ellie’s settlin’ in,” he states. “And Ellie’s…”
“My family,” he says firmly. You nod, internally assuming she’s not his biological daughter.
“Well, I hope you both settle in nicely.” He feels his heart soften at your kindness.
He thought you’d have shied away from him, that you’d have listened to what people are saying about him around town.
But you didn’t. You took to him kindly, warmly.
He’ll be damned if he told Tommy he was right about you, He’d never hear the end of it… but shit, was he right. You were so kind and open-minded, and so beautiful.
The both of you making small talk as you trek to the dining hall, Joel lugging the crate into the kitchen for prep as you follow behind. He places the crate on the floor with a grunt. You drop the carrots in the box afterwards.
Rising to his feet, he sighs as he wipes his hands on his jeans, you copying his actions.
“Thank you again, Joel. I really appreciate it,” you tell him again. “Ain’t no problem, darlin’.”
Silence fills the air, save for the clanging and clattering of utensils in the kitchen.
“Would you… would you like to have a drink sometime? As a, uh, form of repayment for helping me today,” you timidly ask. A small smile breaks out onto Joel’s face.
“You ain’t gotta repay me, darlin’. But I’d love to grab a drink with ya,” he says.
Smiling from ear to ear, you nod happily. “It’s a date,” you say, before slapping a hand over your mouth as your eyes go wide. “I-I’m sorry. It’s not a date, it doesn't have to be. I mean, u-unless you want-,” you nervously ramble before Joel cuts you off.
“‘S a date,” he rasps. A soft smile on both your faces. The rest is history.
He wouldn’t trade that moment for the world, as he’s got you by his side now. He just didn’t expect that drink to lead him to trudging through the woods in the freezing early morning to cut down a tree.
He’d much rather be sleeping right now on his day off, but he can never say no to his girls.
Making your way through the woods, you and Ellie wind through the path while Joel stands and watches. There aren’t many trees, but just enough to scour from.
Not seeing any you like, you continue to walk down the path. “What about this one?” Ellie asks, standing next to a fir no taller than Joel.
Your eyes light up, a sparkly smile illuminating your face.
“It’s perfect. Great find, Ellie!” You yelp, high fiving the girl who’s equally excited.
“Hey, Joel!” Ellie shouts through her hands, her cheeks rosy and nose frosted. He clambers through the trees, saw in hand with his signature scowl. “Find one?”
“Mhmm,” Ellie says while beaming, you nodding in agreement. Joel sighs as he begins to saw down the tree. The trunk’s not very thick, the branches skinny, but still full enough to mimick the times before.
It falls to the snow covered ground, you and Ellie taking a few steps back. Joel stomps over to it, hoisting it up over his shoulder.
“Thank you, honey,” you whisper against his ear before placing a kiss on his patchy beard. His body flushing hot red from heat despite the cold air.
“Sure thing, baby,” he says bashfully, smiling a smile only reserved for you. Lacing his fingers with yours, you walk hand-in-hand back to the house with Ellie rambling ahead of you, vibrating with excitement.
Tumblr media
“Joel, could you move it a little to the left?” You ask, hands clasped together over your lips. Joel grunts, red in the face as he shoves the fir to the left.
“A little more, please?”
Another grunt.
“A liiiitttllleee more.”
With a sigh, he shoves it once more.
“Perfect!” You clap. Joel rises to his full height, groaning as his bones crack and ache. You stride to him, leaning in for a kiss.
He could never stay annoyed at you.
“Thank you, honey,” you mutter with a dopey grin. Joel mirrors your expression, wrapping his hands around your waist and pressing his lips against yours. A saccharine kiss, your fingers curling in his grays.
His heart flutters as you sigh into him, your contentment radiating through your chest and into his soul.
When the fuck did his heart ever flutter?
“You guys gonna do that all fucking day or what?!” Ellie shouts, cutting ribbon and twine for the decorations.
You both startle at the sound of her voice, jumping in Joel’s arms. Joel glares at Ellie as laughter bubbles over your lips.
“Sorry, Ellie,” you call out. “Seriously, thank you, honey,” you tell Joel with a pat on his broad chest.
“No problem, darlin’,” he says softly with a swift kiss to your forehead before releasing you from his grasp. Joel strides into the kitchen to heat up some milk, with you rushing over to Ellie who sits at the dining table with an array of supplies.
You’re so good with Ellie, so patient with her while gently explaining how to string the dried oranges on the twine. She gets the hang of it pretty easily, holding it up and beaming with pride. Your giddiness mirroring hers, praising her as you waltz into the kitchen with Joel.
Placing a chaste kiss to his cheek, you flit around him as you pop some kernels in a hot pan. Transforming them into popcorn to make more garlands, and working in comfortable silence alongside each other.
You dump the popcorn into a bowl, you place a tender kiss on his shoulder before returning to Ellie.
Joel feels warm, and it’s not from the heat of the stove.
He preps mugs of hot chocolate for all of you, the chocolate powder stale but still good - the novelty of the gesture still there and just as sweet.
Padding into the living room, the sight of you two making decorations at the table and placing them on the tree tugs at Joel’s heart strings. Remembering how he’d help Sarah decorate their tree every year. Swallowing his grief, he allows himself to enjoy this moment while remembering his daughter.
That’s something you’re teaching him - not to take moments, things, people for granted.
Despite the pain, he knows he’ll confide in you later tonight about it when you’re alone. He sets the mugs on the table, making you pop your head up to flash him a dazzling smile.
“Thank you, honey.”
“‘Course, baby,” he says with a wink. Your smile grows wider, Ellie looking up and rolling her eyes. She playfully gags, Joel smacking his lips as his smile morphs into a scowl.
“Knock it off, kid,” he scolds.
“You knock it off, old man. We’re working here, and you keep distracting my partner,” she retorts. He scoffs, rolling his eyes. You can’t help, but laugh at their banter.
“Sorry, Ellie. I promise I’m listening,” your laughter dissolving into giggles. Joel rolls his eyes before getting a fire going in the fireplace.
Standing back and taking in the scene playing out in front of him. Hot chocolate, a tree, decorations being strung upon it - how is this possible? What did he do to deserve this?
He shakes the thought from his head, not questioning the good thing – the very good thing – in front of him. Instead, he enjoys watching his girls flit around the tree.
Ellie excitedly attempts to place the makeshift star on the tree that she crafted out of some stray branches and extra paper she had in her sketch pad.
She can’t reach, being significantly shorter than the tree. Huffing in defeat, she shoots you a look - both of you thinking the same thing. She whips around, paper star in hand.
“Joel, wanna do the honors?” She asks, holding out the star. Joel swallows thickly, never having thought he’d be doing this again.
“Sure,” he softly says, taking the star from Ellie and setting it atop the tree. The three of you stand back, admiring your hard work in silence, as you tightly wrap your arms around Joel’s middle. He holds you tighter.
“Looks good,” he mumbles. You nod, soft smile on your face.
“Hell yeah, it does!” Ellie giddily yells before cutting off her next thought. “No way, is that hot chocolate?!” She shouts, rushing to the table to grab a mug.
“Yeah, careful kid, it’s still hot,” Joel warns, still wound up in your arms. Ellie blows caution to the wind as she gulps it down.
“Ellie, slow down! You’re gonna get a stomachache,” you scold lightly. “It’s hot chocolate! When the hell am I ever gonna come across this again?!”
“I’ll find some more, jus’ slow down! Gonna be all fuckin’ hopped up on sugar,” Joel begrudgingly says. Rolling her eyes, she glances at the clock. Her eyes bug out of her head.
“Shit! I told Cat I’d meet her at 6!” She shouts before gulping down the rest of her hot chocolate, slamming the mug on the table.
“Be back later!” She says, slinging her backpack over her shoulder.
“Be back by 9!” Joel shouts. “Mhmm,” her tone dismissive. “I mean it, Ellie,” he warns.
“Sure thing, old man!” She says before reaching for the doorknob. “Ellie, 9 o’clock, okay?” You chime in, asking.
She turns around, taking in the both of you. “Okay,” she says with another roll of her eyes and an exasperated sigh before heading out the door. It slams shut, making you and Joel wince.
Joel rolls his eyes. “Girl don’t listen,” rubbing his face as he grumbles.
“She’s just excited, can you blame her? Besides, she’s safe here, Joel,” you say, comfortingly rubbing your hands up and down his broad flannel-covered chest.
“I know. Just still getting used to all this,” he rasps. The two of you still stand in the doorway, wrapped up in one another before a grin breaks out on your face.
“Oh, could you help me with one more thing?” You beam at him. His brow quirks up in confusion. “‘Course, baby. What do ya need?”
You unravel yourself from his embrace, padding into the kitchen. He hears you clambering, his curiosity peaking. You return with something behind your back, smiling wider now.
Whipping the sprig of mistletoe from behind your back, you hold it above your head. His features softening.
Joel immediately recognizes what you’re holding, beaming at your antics.
“Could you help me hang this up please?” You ask, drawing out the last syllable, batting your lashes at him with a sly smirk.
“Y’know, if ya wanted a kiss, all ya gotta do is ask, babydoll,” he rasps as he takes it from you, not missing the chance to place a teasing kiss on your cheek. Waves of heat run through you from head to toe.
Joel hangs the mistletoe with ease on a nail that’s been conveniently placed above the kitchen entryway, right where you’re both standing.
You must’ve put it up there when he was on patrol a few days ago.
The red ribbon you tied around the plant stands out against the dark framing, the fire crackles in the background and illuminates the house.
“Well would ya look at that,” his voice low and husky as he locks his gaze with yours. A goofy grin on your face. “Huh. Guess you gotta kiss me now.”
“Don’t need mistletoe for that, babydoll,” he whispers. The two of you connect your lips with each other’s. Sighing into him, you finally have a moment alone with him today. You card your fingers through his hair, a satisfied groan escapes him.
You pull away breathlessly, both yours and Joel’s eyes heavy and glazed over.
“Ya know… Ellie won’t be back til 9. We’ve got some time left,” you teasingly whisper in his ear while he places a kiss to your neck.
“Lead the way, darlin,” he rasps, the two of you rushing upstairs.
Tumblr media
just felt like writing some tooth rotting fluff for my Joely, i love him sm 😔
i hope y’all enjoyed! 🫶🏼 thank you for reading 🩷
tag list: @gracieheartspedro @sapphic-gardn @undrthelights @javierpena-inatacvest @nostalxgic @party-hearses @mandoisapunk @tinygarbage @bastardmandennis @janaispunk @persephone-girl @harriedandharassed @its-nebuleuse
492 notes · View notes
myosotisa · 1 year
Text
i'm starvin, darlin - e.m.
Tumblr media
Eddie Munson x Reader
ǁ summary: Since coming back from the Upside Down, Eddie has slowly been changing. Each week seems to bring something different and he finds himself doing things he never thought he would.
ǁ tags: gender neutral reader, no pronouns, no y/n. nickname used (sweetheart). mentions of season 4 final episode and what occurred. canon divergent (every one lived). it's not smut, but smut adjacent. it's sexy
ǁ word count: 2k
ǁ notes: i sat down and wrote an entire one shot in one sitting again. and i am also not going to edit this one. and i do not feel bad for lowercase hozier title, so don't even try me like that. if y'all really like it, i can add a part 2 with smut, but this is it for now
-
There are still a lot of things Eddie is having to come to terms with since the night his heart stopped.
That night in the Upside Down, laying in Dustin’s arms, he had died. Without a doubt. Dustin had felt his pulse and there was nothing there. And though he didn’t know CPR, had no idea what he was doing, Dustin had laid him down on the ground and started to beat against his chest. Like maybe if he hit hard enough and in the right place, his friend would come back to life.
Somehow it worked. No one bothered to ask why.
But they all knew something was wrong two days later. Eddie, barely breathing and with a weak heartbeat, had been dragged back to the surface and hidden away in the RV they had stolen. Someone watched him round the clock as they debated what to do. If they should try to get him to a hospital, how they’d be able to explain it. But then something miraculous began to happen:
Eddie started healing. All on his own. Way faster than any person should have been able to.
His skin stitched itself back together faster than should be possible, leaving less scar tissue than it should have behind. His chest began to rise and fall in more steady breaths, his heart beat getting stronger, bones resetting themselves with slow and quiet creaks as he laid in that RV bed and slept. He’d been asleep since they brought him back.
The day he woke up, his body had almost entirely healed itself. From the brink of death, having even stepped over to the other side, and now he was almost back to before it ever happened. It had only been a week.
Everyone rejoiced, refusing to question anything weird that may have happened in the Upside Down and just thinking they finally won for once. Max had casts on both her arms but was otherwise unharmed, Steve had recovered from his own injuries at the rate of a normal human and now sported a scar around his throat that he sometimes felt self conscious about. Dustin was on crutches with his broken leg for another month at least. Eddie was alive and whole and back to himself. They’d made it, everyone had made it.
He began to notice more and more things that were different as the days went on.
The first thing he caught on to was that he had the capability to be strong. Way stronger than someone who had recently been bed ridden should be. It was like in the comic books with the Hulk – if he wasn’t paying attention or if he got too emotional, he could easily break anything. A walkman destroyed, a ceramic bowl reduced to shards, a metal pipe bent beyond fixing, the wooden handle of a hammer shattered in his grip. The boys were all present for the hammer incident and sighted it as one of the coolest things they had ever seen. They swarmed him, asking him how he did it, what else he could do, how strong he really was.
Only the other teens, Steve, Nancy, Robin, you, started to look a little bit closer.
When the next few changes became apparent, it was clear something unnatural had happened to Eddie that night in the Upside Down. He could feel other people's feelings. They brushed against his consciousness like ghosts whenever he looked at someone. Happiness like warm rays of sunshine, fear like a shuddering gust of wind, anger like hot coals pressed to his skin. It wasn’t a conscious effort – in fact, there were a lot of times he wished he could turn it off. Whenever he looked too hard at someone, it’s like his brain adjusted to a different frequency and their emotions reached out to him, no matter what they were. And he didn’t struggle to make sense of the sensations like he thought he might, his brain completed the dots easily at first, but then he began to recognize them consciously. It was certainly useful sometimes, especially when it came to you, but it still felt a bit invasive. When he’d explained it to a few people, he assured he tried to ignore it whenever he could, but sometimes he couldn’t help but react. The icey spike of terror he felt when you woke up next to him from a nightmare. The velvet comfort that enveloped you and him when he held you after.
The first time he spoke into someone’s mind it was an accident. Steve had whipped toward him, breath catching in his chest, eyes wide and mouth open in a gasp. Eddie felt it like ice down his spine. “Did you… You did that?” He’d asked breathlessly. It had been so shocking, Eddie wasn’t even sure what’d he said, or projected, or whatever it was.
“I - I don’t know.”
Steve stepped closer, suddenly looking determined. “Try to do it again.”
It was a slithering feeling when he dipped back into Steve’s mind. Like sliding his way in between cracks to a place he didn’t belong, seeping into the forefront of his thoughts to plant one of his own. It made him feel dirty, uncomfortable, and wrong. But it worked. Steve explained it as having a thought like his own but it came out in Eddie’s voice instead. An intrusive thought but not an uncomfortable one.
As with all of the other discoveries, a meeting was called. Dustin, Mike, Lucas, Max, Will, El, Robin, Jonathan, Nancy, Steve, and you. Steve did most of the talking while Eddie sat and looked at his hands. These meetings, while he acknowledged were important for everyone to keep track of his progression into… something, it still made him feel a bit like a zoo animal in a cage. A magician with a magic trick. All the boys immediately begged him to do it to them, they wanted to see what it felt like, wanted to see how easy it was for him to do it. 
Nancy and Jonathan had shooed them, catching on to how overwhelmed Eddie was, their excitement and curiosity battering against him like a whipping wind of too much. Once it was just the older people in the room, you crossed over to where he was, kneeled down in front of him, reached out to hold his hand.
Pity felt like someone was pissing in his pants.
“Are you okay?”
How could he say no? How could he admit that he was scared, confused, and feeling more and more like a monster with the passing days? “It’s just a lot. To deal with.”
Your smile was pained as you pushed yourself up onto your calves and wrapped your arms around his shoulders. His came around your waist on instinct, the breath feeling like a wheeze in his lungs as he held tight. Face pressed into your hair with his eyes squeezed shut, he inhaled deep in relief.
That was when the next thing changed.
It was a desire. A need. One he couldn’t place a name to. Like he was desperately missing something, desperately craving something and he didn’t know it was. It crawled under his skin like ants and sent him scratching for a feeling that couldn’t be satiated. No matter what he tried: eating, drinking, masturbating, exercising. The feeling wouldn’t go away. It got stronger day after day, his mind focusing more and more on the void it left behind until it was all he could think about.
Steve threw a little get together at his house once a month or so. Just time for everyone to get together, eat some food, listen to music, play board games, maybe watch a movie. This was the first get together since his hunger began.
He was sitting on the couch on his own, decompressing. While normally he was right in the middle of everything, today it was a lot to handle when he was hyperfocused on the crawling beneath his skin. He had his legs spread wide, hands resting on them, leaning deep into the cushions of the couch in Steve’s basement. While he had initially tried to close his eyes, hang his head back, maybe stare at the ceiling – he couldn’t stop his attention from drifting back to you.
You and Eddie had been friends for a long time. Understandably, you’d gotten much closer after the events in March. The two of you had helped each other through hard nights of nightmares, panic attacks in parking lots, flashbacks in public. You’d been a great comfort to him since he came back. But today your laugh sounded like music. The smell of your perfume hit him even across the room. Each emotion crashed over him in waves, pushing and receding like the tide as he tried to get off your frequency, unentangle himself from you before he did something he didn’t mean to do.
I’m starving.
Your back stiffened, the grip on your plastic cup getting just a bit tighter. A moment of fear quickly shifted to mellowed surprise, curiosity. He’d never spoken into your mind before, hadn’t meant to do so now. But you still shifted, your eyes slowly coasting across the room until you caught sight of him on the couch.
A shock of electricity shot down his spine as you made eye contact, his hands tightening over his thighs in reaction. Unsure exactly what to do, he settled for projecting again. Slithered his way into your ears and settled a respectful distance from the area he’d never been brave enough to venture. Sorry, he offered with a wince, didn’t mean to.
What he didn’t expect was the utter flood of feeling that hit him next. Like a drip of warm honey settling into the space between his hips, pooling there in a subtle swirl as the warmth from it started to diffuse outward. You realized you’d been staring and your eyes flit away, but the feeling didn’t cease. In fact, it only got stronger. Your lower lip caught on your teeth as you shifted between your feet. Things that would be completely normal to see, wouldn’t have anyone looking twice, but Eddie could. Your desire. The want that poured from you like water when your eyes first met his.
Was this the first time? Had something changed between you and him? Or had he just never caught on before?
The ants beneath his skin began to vibrate as he narrowed in on the feeling, on you. Like the part of him that had slithered into your thoughts was now bearing down, digging in for purchase, wanting to stay awhile and feed on this new feeling, what you were offering. It didn’t even occur to him what he was doing, how invasive it might be, how wrong he normally would have felt. All he knew is that it felt like licking at the thing he’d been craving for so long and he was helpless to chase after it.
Sweetheart. It came easy as breathing now, teeth sunk into your consciousness from where you stood across the room. You whirled on him again, another flood of warmth hitting him deep as you leaned your hip against the counter you were standing next to and focused on him. What’s got you so worked up?
He couldn’t even consider how bold he was suddenly being, the fear that he might ruin this friendship well out of his grasp. Especially when your embarrassment spiked along with the want, the pool of warmth now suddenly coming to life to have a heartbeat of its own. Your eyes widened, shifting on your feet again as you broke eye contact. It only took a few moments before you couldn’t help but look back at him again. The buzzing settled further, now like a purr beneath his skin. It was bearable as long as you kept your eyes on him.
You wanna do something about it?
-
-
-
-
-
thanks for reading, please reblog and leave a comment if you liked it!
2K notes · View notes
everparanoid · 5 months
Text
Wholesome Delinquent Behaviour┃Wriothesley
pairing: f!reader x wriothesley
genre: fluff , smut, light Angst
rating: 18+
MINORS DO NOT INTERACT !
tags: consent is hot, it's all good till the backstory, Canon-Typical Violence, Implied/Referenced Rape/Non-con, Implied/Referenced Child Abuse, Implied/Referenced Sexual Assault, Reader is Not Traveler, Hurt/Comfort, Fluff, Angst with a Happy Ending, Squirting, Oral Sex, Vaginal Fingering, Vaginal Sex, Cunnilingus, biting kink, inappropriate use of cuffs, spoilers for wriothesley story quest, No use of y/n, Past Murder, Minor Original Character(s), Facials, PWP, Blowjobs, handjobs, everything between reader and wriothesley is consensual
wordcount: 9.5K
synopsis: The first time you met Wriothesley was completely by accident. Not that you remembered it too well; if you did, he wouldn’t confirm it without putting you through a gruelling test. No, the first time you remembered meeting Wriothesley was much later.
You are a prisoner at Meropide who meets and falls in love with Wriothesley over the years of knowing him, and he falls harder.
Originally posted: 30.10.23 on AO3
a/n: I am now reposting my AO3 stuff onto tumblr. If you know me....no, you don't. ;) Also check out my AO3 for more wriothesley fics.
Song Inspiration: ''Safeword'' by TV Girl.
I don't own any of the artwork used.
Tumblr media
If everything could come to a stop, just for something she says,
Tumblr media
The first time you met Wriothesley was completely by accident. Not that you remembered it too well, and if you did, he wouldn’t confirm it without putting you through a gruelling test. No, the first time you remembered meeting Wriothesley was much later.
You wiped away the sweat coating your brow with the back of your dirtied hand, heaving a deep sigh. The production zone, despite being at the bottom of the ocean, was like what you imagined the hot springs of Inazuma to feel like. You wanted to go there one day—to Inazuma. Although the borders were closed to the outside, the stories you heard of the beautiful Sakura blossoms filled you with the determination to get there. One day, you would. You were sure of it. If you didn’t get struck down by their archon first.
“Inmate, stop slacking! Unless you don’t want to eat tonight,” the guard manning the floor yelled at you.
You rolled your eyes and continued hammering at the heated chunks of metal. Your arms were weak, and your palms were sweaty. It was times like this when you wished you had a cryo vision. You wished for many things. You wished you hadn’t been caught. You wished Fontaine were a better place. You wished that Monsieur Neuvillette felt even an ounce of sympathy for your case, but beggars couldn’t be choosers, and the court of Fontaine was as ‘fair’ as they came. The sky had down poured the night you were sent to Meropide. It was the worst Fontaine had seen in four hundred years. You hadn’t seen the sky properly since you probably never would. People rotted down here. So, all you could rely on was the glistening memory of bitter water, and your dreams.
It was better, you decided, to be punished here than in Sumeru, Inazuma, or even Monstadt. You’d been to Liyue once, but you weren’t there long enough to have a clear judgement of whether their form of justice would be any better. Then again you had been arrested before you got out of Liyue and they handed you straight back to Fontaine to be judged by your home region’s laws.
“Inmate!” The guard yelled snapping you from your thoughts. “You’re wanted at the administration area.”
You dropped your hammer, relieved for the break, and shoved past the guard on your way to the lift.
Tumblr media
I thought the whole point was you were living on the edge,
Tumblr media
“It’s your lucky day, kid,” another guard said as you meandered leisurely toward them.
This guard you liked.
Meropide inductions didn’t happen often. Most of the time the convict was thrown into their dorm and made to figure it out themselves. In the instances of special cases, you were brought out like a friendly face before the storm. You had no clue why it was you they chose, but you always got paid handsomely in credit coupons, so the particulars didn’t matter to you. You had long since abandoned the idea of fairness down here where the sun doesn’t shine.
“What have we got this time?” you asked cracking your knuckles.
“A kid, your age.”
You paused. It wasn’t often you met people around your age down here. Everyone was either one foot in the grave or an adult.
What could this kid have done to end up down here with the downs and outs? You looked out the large glass window, it stared out into the deep blue Fontainian waters. The sea was dark, so you guessed it must be night. Time was more of an idea, a concept if you will, down in the depths. So, you enjoyed rare moments like these to re-calibrate yourself. It was a shame. You had hoped to at least feel the sun’s rays through the water’s refraction, but it was like you said beggars couldn’t be choosers.
The lift lowered down behind you, and you turned to greet this so-called new inmate. You were greeted by a tall scrawny boy, probably not even a year older than yourself with dull icy eyes and jet-black hair. He was drenched in that same bitter water.
You put on your brightest smile and offered your hand.
“Welcome to hell,” you said.
Not your best work but it caused a small snicker from the boy, and your favourite guard who stayed close by. Strange. They never stayed around. Were they that concerned about your ability to induct a fellow teenage delinquent?
Wriothesley paused. When he was given his verdict by the Monsieur Neuvillette he didn’t expect such a warm welcome. Well, warm as far as being greeted at its entrance.
He didn’t take your hand, instead opting to stare at you with those haunted eyes. You were disheveled at beast and downright filthy at worst. Nothing to sing or dance about. Nothing to fall head over heels in love with either, but you didn’t care. Who wanted to find happiness in misery anyway?
“Hell?” Wriothesley echoed. His voice was steady and stern like he was aged beyond his years; by the lack of life in his eyes, he probably was. “Is it that bad down here?”
You shrugged one shoulder.
“Depends,” you said.
“On what?” he asked, calculating. You could feel his brain working from where you stood. 
Fascinating.
“Depends on how stupid you are,” you looked him up and down, chewing the inside of your cheek absentmindedly. Then, as if a rocket had been shot up your butt, you spun on your heels and gestured for him to follow with a lazy flick of your wrist.
He did so, catching up to you easily with his long legs and just as long stride.
“I didn’t catch your name,” you said as the lift doors closed behind you taking you down to the actual entrance of Meropide not the fancy entrance for visitors too afraid to see the truth. Fontaine was a giant opera, and you lot in Meropide were the hidden stage crew, slaving behind the scenes after losing your spot in the limelight.
“You didn’t ask,” he responded flatly from beside you.
“Clearly that was the hint for you to tell me.”
“It’s Wriothesley,” he said.
It didn’t sound like it was his actual name. Hell, it didn’t sound like a name at all, but who were you to judge? Meropide was a place to start a new; to redeem yourself from your sins, and nearly burn to death in the production zones breaking your back for an administrator who was a tyrant. What was a kid reclaiming their identity going to do to you?
“Nice to meet you, Ricecake.”
“Ricecake?”
“Hey, you give me a name I can’t pronounce you live with the consequences, Ricecake.”
The doors opened and the lift groaned as steam poured out of its pipes and vents. Some unfortunate soul was going to have to clean those later, and you prayed it wasn’t going to be you. You had a burn on the inside of your arm from the last time you cleaned those steaming pipes, it was a jagged ugly thing to look at, so you kept it hidden. Out of sight out of mind, right?
The receptionist sat behind the desk looking as melancholy as everyone else in this place. Wriothesley was going to fit in just fine, you thought, as you remembered that same almost dead look in his eyes.
“You coming?” you asked the boy who stood gawking at you from the lift. “It won’t take you back up you know. I mean you can try. It’s your sentence you’re lengthening.”
“You don’t recognise me?”
“No?” you said. “Should I?”
You tried to recall when you would have seen him before but only drew blanks. You’d seen so many of the same faces and watched so many of them die that telling anyone apart was a pipe dream for you. However, for some reason, you knew that Wriothesley would stick in your head. Not just because the name was so peculiar but because something about him intrigued you. He didn’t seem upset down here yet. No, he looked curious. Curiosity was dangerous. Curiosity got the smartest people in here killed or beaten half to death. No, Wriothesley stuck in your head because he reminded you of hope.
Tumblr media
So, when those sounds start to drift down the hall, and stat to freak out the neighbours,
Tumblr media
“No coupons, no meal,” the chef said, his voice booming through the place. You wondered over questioning who would be stupid enough to get into conflict with the head chef. He was a burly man, tall with a glassy eye and a wooden spatula the size of a person. The rumour was that he had been a Fatui skirmisher in the overworld. The truth was he was like every other soul in here, beaten and trapped. Upon seeing the familiar woolfy black hair, spiked in random places you inserted yourself into the conversation.
“Sorry about that boss. He’s new,” you said to the chef.
He waved his beefy, greasy hand at you to leave.
“Don’t let your friend come back unless he has coupons. This isn’t charity,” he said with a thick Snezhnayan accent.
“Gotcha,” you said and gave the chef a salute. Hooking your arm under Wriothesleys, you pulled him out of the cue. He nearly tripped over his foot. You dragged him to a secluded table a little away from everyone else, where your singular special box of bread and curry waited for you.
You let him go.
You pointed to the wall where it read, ‘If a man will not work, he shall not eat.’
“Sit,” you commanded pointing to the chair opposite yours.
Wriothesley stared at you like you had grown four heads.
“I have no food,” he said.
“I can see that,” you responded, opening your box and letting the steam waft out. Both of your stomachs groaned at the same time. It had been a while since you had had decent food from the chef, it would be even longer till you had another one; credit coupons weren’t easy to come by and they were better spent on other things like making sure you didn’t get smothered in your sleep.
“How much did that cost?”
“More than you’ll make in your first year,” you said breaking up the bread in your hands.
He gulped dryly.
“How do you know that?”
“You’re a fresher. You’re basically free labour until you have some experience behind you, and some meat on your bones. You’ll be lucky if they pay you a tenth of what you should be getting in your first year. Unless you can fight.”
You let your words settle in the silence between you.
“What did you do?” you ask.
“What?”
“Your crime? What did you do? The guards treat you like a danger to humanity,” you said glancing at the guard who watched you both intently. You could understand them glaring at you but why him?
Wriothesley shifted in his seat, straightening up as if preparing for something.
“I killed my parents,” he said.
He didn’t say anything more than that, he didn’t need to.
You blinked.
“Both of them?”
“Yes.”
You let it sink in for a minute and then nodded.
“I will not be offended if you run, after all this is the entire truth,” he said bluntly. His stomach growled again, and he clutched it willing it to silence itself.
“We’re all crooks and criminals down here,” you said. “But that doesn’t mean we are all bad.”
He lifted an eyebrow at you. You supposed it was because he was expecting you to run. Which meant he obviously didn’t know you. 
“What if I am just a bad guy?”
You shrugged. It was not like you were the dog’s bollocks yourself.
“I have a good enough instinct to know that you aren’t, Ricecake,” you said and pushed your now broken-up bread and curry meal toward him. You were going to regret it. You hadn’t eaten a full-fledged meal in three months, but still, you gave it anyway. “Eat.”
You would have wanted someone to do the same for you when you got here. Friends weren’t made under the sea. His eyes widened and his pale face brightened for the first time since you had met him.
“This is yours,” he said, sounding flabbergasted.
“Now it’s yours,” you said. “Eat up and get some rest. You need to be strong if you want to survive around here.”
You noticed something in his eyes then, a spark. It was dull but it flickered. Your stomach flipped again.
You took a sip of your water before pushing it over to him. He was going to need it more than you.
“Thank you,” he said.
You shook your head.
“There is no need for thanks between us. See it as me looking out for a fellow delinquent.”
“Delinquent?” he said taking his first bite of the bread drowned in curry sauce and rolling his eyes in bliss at the flavours. He began to hoover up the box like it was running away from him.
You remembered when you were like that with every small crumb of bread you got when you first got here. Your stomach flipped. What kind of hell had Wriothesley come from?
“Slow down buddy meals like this don’t come around every day,” you said. “Take it slow, no one can kick you out of here to work anyway. Seems they’re too afraid of us.”
He did as you said. Licking off his fingers, he looked around the floor at the glaring stationed guards and occasional inmates. He faced you his eyes glimmered with light like a shooting golden star flying across an icy sky.
“So, how do I get them to trust me?” he said leaning in.
 You leaned back in your seat, your arms crossed and a smile on your face. You were sure now, that feeling in your stomach was hope.
Tumblr media
remember that it's good, clean fun,
Tumblr media
“Happy Birthday!” you grinned, setting down a box you had smuggled up from the cafeteria into his room. He raised a brow up at you. It was the 23rd of November, the day he’d decided was his birthday; the same day he was sentenced to Meropide.
“Ah, thank you,” he said politely. His stomach growled at the delicious aroma coming off the box revealing, despite his calm thanks, his eager anticipation for your yearly gift.
Guilt riddled him, as he dropped the gauntlet he had been upgrading, next to the cashflow machine he had found and tinkered back to use. He had wanted to pay you back. Every year, on the day he arrived you came with a box and another ten pieces of meshing gear for his tinkering, and as much as he secretly loved it, he felt like he wasn’t doing enough to pay you back.
It had been six years and yet he hadn’t gotten you a single thing he considered worth the amount of your kindness. Aside from a necklace with a piece of meshing gear that he had forged into a Cerberus insignia. You wore it everywhere. You wore it then, the rustic insignia rested on your chest. He had already put aside the pieces for a matching bracelet, a little trinket from him to you. A subtle hint to show that you were his, even if he hadn’t said it yet.
He unravelled the box and two tea bags fell out of the wrapping.
You picked them up and shook them before him.
“Tea for the occasion,” you said.
He smiled and closed his eyes.
“I fear, you know me too well.”
He shook his head.
“I don’t know your favourite colour,” you said, brewing the tea in the teapot he kept on the wonky table.
“I don’t have one.”
Meaning he couldn’t choose one without them all tying to you. Maybe it was the colour of your hair, or eyes, or even the colour of your lips, he’d stare at those often. Too often lately. He was staring now. He looked away.
“Well, I guess I do know everything about you,” you chirped.
He thanked you as you handed him a cup of tea with two sugars just as he liked it. You knew these things. It wasn’t like you had spoken about them.  No, you had been around him so much in the last few years that these things came naturally to you. It was like breathing. You sat beside him on the ground. Your tea warmed your hands.
“What else does the birthday boy want on his birthday?”
He fought back the blush though he was sure the colour still painted his skin.
“Nothing.”
“Come on! There has got to be something?”
Wriothesley shook his head and opened the box.
“Okay then if you insist. Share this box with me?”
“But it’s yours.”
“And I want to share it with you. Are you really going to deny me on my birthday? Remember, you are the one who asked what I want.”
You rolled your eyes.
“Fine.”
He broke up the bread inside one of the compartments in the box, the same way he'd watched you do it countless times. You reached in and dipped a large unbroken piece of bread into the soup before bringing it up to his lips. He stared at your hand.
“Open up. Come on, birthday boy, if we are sharing then you’ve got to have the first bite,” you said.
When it became apparent that you weren’t going to give up any time soon, he opened his mouth enough for you to slip the bread between his teeth. Both of you without the other's knowledge held your breath when he bit down, and his lips brushed the tips of your fingers.
A shiver ran through your body, one you knew would follow you to bed and into your filthiest dreams.
He pulled back and quickly cleared his throat, as he chewed without tasting.
“It’s delicious,” he said.
“It is,” you choked out, though you hadn’t tried it yet.
He didn’t bother to correct you, too lost trying to calm the riot in his chest. When he felt like he had better control of the battle in his chest he picked up a piece of bread, dipped it into the curry sauce and held it toward you. You blinked.
“You should try some too. You know since we are sharing and all.”
You took a bite from the bread letting the flavours wash over you. They too were lost to the way you noticed his eyes watching your lips enclose around the bread. You nodded and covered your mouth as you chewed.
“It is good,” you agreed, with a mouth full of mush.
He nodded and looked away from you, scooping up another piece of bread and popping it into his mouth. You would have thought he was unaffected until you saw his ears were deep shade of crimson.
Tumblr media
Just wholesome delinquent behaviour,
Tumblr media
“What’s this about?” You asked as he guided you with his large cold, calloused hands over your eyes. You envied his cryo vision, and his ability to stay cool down in that heat pit. He hid it well, but you knew he had one. You’d seen it one day by accident and not breathed a word about it since. Vision holders were targets down here and the last thing you wanted was to put him in any more danger.
“Patience. Don’t you know all good things come to those who know how to wait,” he said.
 He had dragged you out of the production zone after finishing his work and disappeared off like he usually did only to reappear an hour later with that confident stride he had. You barely ever saw him these days, but when you did it would be like he was still the fresh-faced delinquent but older. You were both older. He guided you into a seat and then removed his hands. You missed the cool touch on your skin. It took a second for your eyes to adjust to the poor lighting.
“What is this?” you asked, staring at the giant box in front of you.
You looked up at Wriothesley. It had been twelve years since he came to the fortress and the once soft baby face was gone, lost to the grit of Meropide. Wriothesley commanded the trust and respect of everyone around him much to the administrator’s dismay. When you were working away in the production zone, to he would be off swaying the inmates and the guards, working his natural charisma on those around him.
“What happened?” You asked reaching up and grazing his split lip with your finger. He caught your wrist and dipped his head out of the way flashing you a half smile. He had grown even taller over the years and now you had to reach up to touch him. He glanced at the ring on your finger, and you snatched your hand away, your face flushed with embarrassment.
“I won some more coupons,” he said.
In reality, he had scrapped up the coupons that he’d hidden away in the case of a rainy day and used them to buy you the meal. A week earlier he had lost all his accumulated credit coupons in a single night to the Fortress’s administrator.
“You’re going to get yourself killed.”
“Is that so?” he sassed. “I suppose I should write a will.”
Your expression darkened.
“Kidding, of course,” he said.
“Of course.”
“I went to Sigewinne,” he assured you. “She said I would be fine as long I rested.”
“Good,” you said.
You turned back to the box.
Metal screeched on the floor as Wriothesley pulled his chair closer directly across from you. The place was unusually empty—only a few guards manned the area, but no other inmates could be spotted on the floor.
“So, what is this?” You could smell the faint fragrance of something familiar. Something you hadn’t smelt in years.
“Open it,” he said and gestured with his chin to the box.
You gave him a cautious look and lifted the lid. Inside sat four rolls of bread and two bowls worth of curry. Your heart fluttered. When you looked up at him, he was already watching you; his icy eyes shining like stars. You didn’t want to think anything of it… to hope. Hope was stolen from you. Hope led to you becoming trapped in a loveless engagement with one of the crooked guards.
“You really did it?” you said and ached a little inside.
This was supposed to be a happy moment but all you wanted to do was weep bitter water.
He leaned back in his chair and crossed his toned scarred arms over his chest. He looked so broad and solid; all that boxing had morphed his physique into something godly.  “I told you I would pay you back.”
“That was twelve years ago, and this is more than triple what I gave you.”
“I added the interest,” he said.
“Why now?”
He looked down at your ringed finger again and frowned. His brows drew together in the way they did when he was annoyed or thinking more than he was going to let you in on.
“I’m going to fight the administrator,” he said bluntly.
You paused mid-snap of your bread.
“You’re going to fight the administrator?” you repeated, unsure of whether you heard him correctly. “Your sentence is up. Why would you do that? You’re going to die.”
He shrugged.
“I refuse to watch people suffer under the crooked ruling of a tyrant,” he said and eyed your ring again. Your finger felt like it was on fire; you dipped a bit of bread in the curry and handed it to him. He waved it away.
“Why are you like this?” you said, and dropping the piece of bread into the curry, you watched it drown and disappear into the thick liquid. “Is it not enough that you’ll be free?”
You blinked back tears, your hands clenched on your thighs. You had watched nearly all of his fights and every single time your heart was in your throat. Every time he bled, every time he shook hands with his opponent; every time the ringleader held up his beaten-up arm to declare his victory. You hated it. You hated all of it.
He said your name with a tenderness he reserved only for you. A tenderness you didn’t want to hear. A tenderness you blocked out with everything in your soul.
“Is it so strange that I would want to fight for those whom I promised a better life out of genuine care?”
“Why did you do that?” you yelled, your voice came out harsher than you intended but it was too late to take it back. That was the thing about words, they could never be unspoken. He cleared his throat.
“As I recall, I didn’t come here to live under the thumb of another driver, and I thought you would understand that more than anyone else, but I see now that I was wrong and clearly you have been broken down after all.”
You bit down hard on your lips, and your jaw clenched so tight that you were sure you would crunch a tooth.
“Ric—Wriothesley. That’s not fair,” you whispered.
“Indeed, it’s not but it’s the truth.” He glanced away for a second. “Look, I am in love with you, and I have been for the last twelve years. I can’t simply watch you be with someone you hate just to get a sentence lowered that you still won’t tell me about. I could have helped you. I am helping you. I’m helping everyone,” he pushed his chair back and stood.
“…What?”
“I’m fighting tomorrow. Show up, if you have some time, of course; or don’t, but I’ll be looking out for you. You can find me in my dorm before then.”
You fought back the urge to chase after him, to slap him, to kiss him, to hold his hand, to hold him so tightly and cry the way you haven’t been able to since the day you were convicted. Instead, you didn’t. You sat in silence and ate the bread and curry watching your heart walk away from you.
Tumblr media
Oh, remember your safe word,
Tumblr media
His dorm room was across from yours. It was sparse like everything else in the underwater fortress. A pillow and scatty blanket lay atop a barely functioning mattress in a corner. Wriothesley sat at the small table barely standing on its uneven legs. A tiny pot brewed a herbal smelling tea, and two teacups sat in front of him.
“You came,” he said barely above a whisper. His confidence was a quiet one.
“You love me.”
“Would you like some tea?” he asked, gesticulating to the second cup in front of the spare chair.
You had been in here countless times; shared many cups of tea with him; helped pierce his ears and manage his wounds; watched him shadowbox the air as you sat crossed-legged on his bed; you had wondered what life would be like if Meropide was a better place; you had wondered if the people you left behind missed you as you laid next to each other on his floor staring at the giant fan on the ceiling. Not that either of you had anyone but each other. Wriothesley had said his siblings were strangers to him, and he was probably a ghost they would never want to see again. An unfortunate reminder of something they’d all rather forget, but he never forgot. He refused to. He lived his truth.
 Every time he told you about his past you worried about how his view would change if you if knew your truth. However, Wriothesley never pressed too hard, never touched buttons he knew you didn’t want to be touched. Instead, he watched and observed, and took in all that you were willing to give him, just to see a glimmer behind the cracks of your mask.
“Why didn’t you tell me?” you asked.
“Please.” He gestured to the chair. “Sit.” he filled your cup.
You took your seat and shifted around, unable to find comfort despite it being your usual chair. Feelings always made things feel different—uncomfortable. You knew this. Yet you still felt the discomfort, nonetheless.
“How did you know I would come?”
“I didn’t but I hoped and thankfully you didn’t disappoint, but you never do,” he said, filling his cup.
“No need to be modest with me, Wriothesley.”
“I am anything but modest with you,” he said your name softly.
You gulped. Wriothesley wasn’t one to mince his words, though tact was his favourite game.
“You must have heard about it already?” you brought the teacup to your lips taking a sip of the liquid. Credit coupons bought anything in this fortress, even the finest tea. “It’s all people can talk about when it comes to me.”
His expression darkened.
It was only a matter of time.
“You do, and yet you still love me?” you asked.
“I recall someone once telling me that we all are crooks and criminals down here but that didn’t mean we were all bad,” he recounted the words you had said to him when he arrived nearly verbatim. He leaned onto the table, and it shook on its uneven legs from the added weight. “Besides, I like hearing stories from their source.”
“Then ask.”
“What got you incarcerated?”
You took a deep breath. What did you have to lose? He had heard worse rumours.
For some reason, you cared about what he thought of you. You knew that feelings were fickle things, and yet, you cared that he loved you. You loved him too.
“Mariticide,” you said cooly, breaking the ice.
“But you were—“
“A child, I know.”
“I was illegally married off when I was eight years old to a man, twenty years my senior.”
Wriothesley remained neutral, you took it as your sign to keep going.
“He didn’t do anything to me until my twelfth birthday and then it started. At first, it was just touching and then it got worse. He was an influential Fontaine nobleman. One of the maids tried to help me report him but it didn’t work. So, one night when he came to my room, I had hidden a butter knife under my pillow. I castrated him and ran away, fleeing Fontaine. I wandered through Sumeru and then to Monstadt but even the city of freedom couldn’t protect me. So, I kept moving. It was when I was on my way through Liyue that the authorities caught up to me. The maid who had tried to help me was sleeping with the man and hence reported me. The hearing was quick, and I was put away fast. No one wanted to consider the implications of a thirteen-year-old being married to a thirty-three-year-old whom they all dined with. I heard he died a few years ago but my sentence keeps getting extended every time it gets close to the date of my term. I suspect it’s the maid. I was supposed to be here for eight years and well, I am still here. That’s why I must marry that Guard.” You took a long sip from your tea and then placed the cup down. “I’m damaged goods,” you said.
Wriothesley remained silent. He looked to be thinking of something and you had never seen his expression so dark.
“You’re not damaged,” he said, “and he’s lucky he lived after that.”
You smiled. It was a bitter smile; one filled with more exhaustion than remorse.
“Luck favours the rich.”
“If a man will not work, he shall not eat,” Wriothesley said, reciting the famous lines that painted the walls of Meropide.
You raised your teacup at him before taking another sip.
“Jokes aside, thank you for telling me,” he said.
He stood up and you feared he was going to ask you to leave. You wouldn’t be sad, at least that’s what you tried to convince yourself, but the sinking feeling came all the same.
He offered you his hand and you stared at it. Your brows furrowed before you hesitantly took it. He pulled you up to your feet. His cold hand intertwined with yours.
“Can I hug you?” he asked.
He’d never asked this before. Did you look like you needed a hug? Because you wanted one.
“Please,” you choked out.
You would never have described Wriothesley as warm, but when he held you in his arms and you heard his heart racing you couldn’t deny that he was undoubtedly warm. A single tear rolled down your cheek. Then another, and another, and another until you were sobbing into his shabby inmate shirt.
“It’s okay,” he said softly. “I know.”
You’d been holding onto these feelings for so long. Letting them fester inside you like a sickness. No one had ever stopped to hear your side of the story and you thought you were okay with that. You thought if they stayed away from you then you could pretend to be like every other inmate brought in for stealing a slice of cake meant for Lady Furina. You thought you could hide your truth, but behind every fake smile, you wore it on yourself like a body of armor.
His shirt crumpled in your hands. He swayed from side to side and traced tiny circles on your back with his thumb.
“You did what you had to do. If he was alive, I’d kill him,” he said.
You wiped your eyes and looked up at him. “Please don’t fight tomorrow.”
He brought a hand up to your cheek and brushed away your tears. He decided then that he hated your tears, and he would do anything to see to it that you didn’t feel that way again.
 However, he hated the idea of you living with this pain more. He hated seeing that diamond on the finger where his should be. He hated it even more that you knew that he hated it before he had admitted his feelings for you. If his resolve hadn’t been solidified before now it would be completely. He would free you, and if you decided you wanted to be with him once you sprouted your wings, then he would accept you with open arms. He wouldn’t put you in another cage. He’d hate to see your heart break because to him you were his heart.
Wriothesley’s attention dropped to your lips; they were wet with your tears. He leaned down and brushed his lips to the corner feeling your sadness.
You turned your head at the last moment and captured his lips.
He froze.
You gripped his shirt tighter and reached up on the tips of your toes pressing your mouth further into his; willing him to reciprocate. Your first kiss with Wriothesley tasted like bitter water. It was soft and desperate. It knew what it was without the need for words or discussion.
His chest heaved as he pulled away.
“Don’t leave me,” you whispered.
“I won’t…” 
He wouldn’t—at least not tonight. Although, he didn’t know whether it was day or night outside of Meropide. The underworld was a different world entirely. It never truly slept. It didn’t adhere to the rules of the sun or the moon. It was filled with endless possibilities. Possibilities that could alter both of your existences and if he couldn’t free you above ground, he knew sure as hell would free you below. Although, one night of keeping you safe in his arms couldn’t hurt.
You sat down on his mattress. You looked so much smaller than he remembered, then again it had been twelve years.
He recalled your soot-covered face, and dull eyes when you had greeted him, the day he arrived at Meropide. The day he had begun his new life; his birthday. Although the circumstances weren’t great, he knew from the moment you said, ‘Welcome to hell,’ that he would love you.
He sat beside you.
“Tell me what you want?” he said, earnestly.
You leaned into him.
“I want you to be yours.”
It was true. You wanted him. Engagement be damned. Even if it was just one night, you wanted something for you. Maybe it was selfish. Maybe it was asking for too much, but you didn’t care. You had spent too long denying yourself the things you want to maintain a peace no one else upheld.
Wriothesley gripped your wrist and groaned what sounded like your name, but you couldn’t be too sure.
“Give me a word,” he said.
“What?”
“I don’t want to hurt you,” he began.
“I am not fragile.”
Though in front of him, you were.
“I know you are not. Give me a word so I know to stop if it gets too much for you.” He tucked your hair behind your ear and rested his forehead against yours.
“Time,” you breathed.
That’s what you wanted—time. Time to love him, time to live, time to take back all the things you regretted and start again. Time to meet him before you both became who you were.
“Okay,” he said, leaving a kiss behind your ear. “Tonight, you’re mine.”
Only tonight. He reminded himself.
He could promise you that for certain. He couldn’t promise tomorrow, not because he was a pessimist but because he knew tomorrow was never certain. He had you now. He would make sure he had you forever but now would have to be enough. He would make it enough.
“Yours. Completely,” you said.
Another tear rolled down your cheek.
He pulled off his shirt. 
Your mouth merged with his, your tongue slipping into his open mouth tangling, exploring searching. He cupped your face in his hands, his eyes closing despite the desire to see every expression on your face.
You broke the kiss and leaned back pulling off your shirt. His eyes dropped to your breasts.
“Just for me,” he whispered, taking them into his hands and kneading them slowly.
He traced kisses down your neck, wishing to mark you, to lay his claim to you. He wouldn’t however, not yet…not tonight.
You fiddled with the string to his bottoms, untangling it and reaching in to feel his erection. He groaned against your neck unafraid to let you know how good it felt. You grasped his cock. It was thick, thicker than you expected, and so hard.  You needed both hands to grip him properly.
“Take off that fucking ring,” he hissed upon feeling it on his skin. You did, taking off the ring and dropping it with your shirt on the floor. You gripped his cock again, your hands feeling so much lighter without the mental weight of the ring.
“Harder,” he growled as you stroked him.
You tightened your grip watching as the crease between his brows grew. He rolled his hips into your hand.
“Oh, that’s it,” he panted.
You bit your lip and focused on the reddened tip.
Your thumb brushed the crown wiping away the drops of precum. He jolted, his jaw unhinging, your name falling from his lips like a prayer. You froze and released his cock. He opened his eyes, worried, only to see you on your knees between his legs.
He opened his legs wider and slid closer to the edge of the bed. He brushed your hair out of your face and gripped it in his hand as he used the other to keep him up on the bed.
“Go on,” he said. “Show me how much you want me.”
You didn’t need to be told twice.
Gripping, his cock you gave the tip a lick listening to his pleased grunts. Slowly you took him into your mouth, enjoying the sensation of his hand gripping your hair.
“Good girl, taking me so well.”
You were soaked just from listening to his praise. You slipped a hand into your underwear and began rubbing your clit.
His breath quickened, and his mouth felt incredibly dry from his inability to close it. His hips jerked, as you took him deeper. He heard you gag as he felt your throat quiver around his cock. He pulled out, letting you catch your breath before he thrust back into your throat. Your eyes rolled and drove a finger into yourself.
You bobbed your head keeping up with the brutal pace he was setting. You loved hearing his grunts and groans; you loved feeling his cock twitch and his pace stagger as he got closer. Despite how hard it was, you looked up at him. His mouth was agape, his eyes barely open. You released him just when you knew he was going to cum.
Wriothesley opened his eyes to see you waiting, mouth open, your mouth and chin dripping with saliva. You looked glorious.
“You’re stunning,” he breathed and released your hair, wrapping his hand around his cock and pumping it until the first spray of cum splattered your lips. “So perfect, with such a pretty mouth.”
You licked your lips and opened your mouth again, leaning closer till the tip rested against your tongue.
Wriothesley felt like he was in a dream or heaven or both.
“Swallow it all,” he panted as he pumped the rest onto your tongue.
You did so, licking your lips and opening your mouth to prove it.
At the sight of your flushed face, your blown lust-filled eyes, and your hand deep in your pants, he found himself hardening again. He had promised tonight, and tonight he was going to have. If he died tomorrow, he’d die a happy man.
“Get on the bed right now, naked and on your back,” he ordered.
You shimmied off your work pants and your underwear, laying on the bed under his hungry gaze. He stood and stripped the rest of his clothes away before joining you on the bed. It was barely big enough for both of you, but he was going to make it work. He kneeled before your closed legs.
“How are you?” he asked.
“Good.”
“Just good?” he teased, a smirk on his lips.
“Mhm just good,” you responded, reciprocating the expression.
“Oh, we’ll have to fix that,” he said, and scooping under your thighs, he opened your legs and pulled you closer to him.
You giggled at the speed at which he had your legs wrapped around his waist and his hard cock pressing against your soaked folds. He caged you between his arms as he rolled his hips slowly.
“I love you,” he said, staring into your eyes.
“I love you too,” you responded.
“I know.”
He kissed you with everything in his soul. At some point, he knew you loved him even if you hadn’t said it till just now. He knew it like how he knew the back of his hand but hearing it made it even better. It made it real.
He rubbed the head of his cock against your soaked hole, pushing in the tip just enough to feel you quiver before pulling out and running it over your pussy again.
“If I fuck you, you’re mine. No one touches what is mine. Do you understand?” He asked
Your heart stuttered.
“I understand.”
“After all, no one will be able to fuck you the way I can. Once I’m inside you unless you tell me otherwise, I’m not stopping until we both see stars,” he said, making sure he looked straight into your eyes as he did.
This wasn’t a game for him, he meant every single word and you knew it.
“Wriothesley, there will never be anyone like you.”
He groaned and slid in. Your back arched at the sheer size of his cock stretching you beyond your limits. You closed your eyes and clenched your jaw, grabbing onto the sheets for support.
“Breathe, relax,” he whispered. “Hold onto me.”
He continued to slowly push in bringing his knees closer giving him the right angle to get in as deep as possible. He gasped upon seeing himself completely disappear inside you. You tightened your legs around his waist, and dragged him down gripping his back, locking you into a mating press.
He waited till the need for release subsided before he began to move. The shitty bedframe, not built for the purpose it was being used for, squeaked, and hit against the wall. The sound of skin slapping against skin, and stifled cries joined the air disturbing whatever sorry soul had the misfortune of being on the other side of the wall. Neither of you cared at that moment. Within minutes you had already come twice.
Your chest heaved, and Wriothesley cupped them leaving bites all over your breasts, he avoided any place people would be able to see but needed to mark you somewhere. He moved back up to your ear and nibbled on the lobe.
“Show me how you touch yourself,” he said quietly.
You slipped a hand between your rocking bodies and began to rub your clit. Wriothesley leaned back till he was kneeling. Gripping your waist, he continued to fuck you watching with hawk-like focus the way your fingers played with your clit. It was like you were under display, laid out for him to observe and study, and you were.
“So, that’s how you like it?” he said, feeling your walls clench around him for the third time that night.
You whimpered in response, your words had long since failed you. You began to slow as your hand grew tired and your body became closer to a collection of jolting nerves than functioning limbs.
“It’s okay, I’ve got you. You can give me two more, right?” he said.
You moaned as he replaced your hand continuing to rub your clit just as vigorously as you had started.
“Wriothesley,” you cried,
“Ssh, you’ve got this. Let go. Be a good girl and give me two more,” he urged you on.
You bit your lip and threw your head back letting out another cry which he swallowed eagerly. Your walls clenched again, and your body began to show the signs of a squirt. You sprayed, your legs shaking, your toes curling.
“Shit, you’re incredible. One more,” he captured your lips. “You’ve done so good. Just give me one more, my love,” he said against them.
One more and he would be satisfied. One more and he could guarantee that he would have enough resolve to follow through with his plans. Just one more.
You shivered again and bit down on his bottom lip as your final climax washed over you barely a minute later. He growled at the pain, tugging his lip from your mouth, and kissing you properly.
“Well done,” he said but continued thrusting at the same brutal pace. “I’m nearly there.”
You used what little strength you had to keep him inside. He said your name for what was the thousandth time that night.
“Not tonight,” he panted, smiling against your lips. “Trust me, I want to. I do, but not tonight.”
He pulled out and kissed you softly, stroking himself until his release painted your stomach. He kissed your forehead and rolled off you to not squash you under his weight.
You turned onto your side and cuddled into him. He wrapped his arms around you and entangled your limbs. You faced each other on the damp sheets.
It felt like time stopped. Everything melted away, you didn’t know whether it had been forty or four hours, and you didn’t care. You felt sticky and wet, the only thing cooling you down was the natural coolness of his skin on yours. Sleep drifted over you like a blanket not soon after. You tried to fight it off, wishing to talk to him longer; to try and convince him against fighting the administrator; to find a way with you because as long as you had each other you knew everything would be okay…
“Everything is going to be okay,” he said quietly as if he had read your mind, sending you off to sleep. “It’s all going to be okay.”
When you woke the next morning, well when the sound of the guards woke you from your sex-induced coma, Wriothesley was gone.
Tumblr media
Remember your safeword.
Tumblr media
You woke to cool scarred arms wrapped securely around your waist. Wriothesley’s head rested on your breasts. Flecks of grey mixed seamlessly into the stream of black hair reminded you that you were no longer in the past. You shifted slightly to free an arm. He grumbled something and nuzzled his head further into your breasts, securing his arms tighter around you as if afraid you were going to disappear. It was a habit he had developed over the years, an incessant need to hold onto you when he slept. You didn’t mind it too much, you liked being cold when you went to bed; it helped you sleep better.
“Wriothesley,” you whispered and ran a hand through his hair. You laid a peck on his forehead, and he stirred.
“Is it morning already?” he grumbled, though his eyes remained closed.
He had been awake for as long as you had been lost in your thoughts, silently listening to the sound of your pounding heart. He couldn’t help but wonder what thoughts ailed you on nights like these.
You admired the thick dark lashes casting shadows over his face.
“No, I just can’t sleep,” you said.
You knew his skin like the back of your hand. The scar under his eye, the scar on his neck that led down to the center of his breastplate and stopped on his sternum. The ones wrapped around his arms, the ones that scattered his waist and stomach, the ones on his thighs; even the small faint one on his calf from when he fell over as a kid. He told you that was when he knew his skin was going to be littered with scars. Wriothesley scarred easily and he scarred badly. However, despite their jagged appearances, none of them were too hideous for you to bear. You didn’t like them, but you loved Wriothesley, and as they were as a part of him as any other part of him, you learnt to love them too. They represented how many battles he had won. They represented every promise kept.
You lifted his head up and kissed the scar on his face, the one right under his eye.
You could feel his hardened cock pressing against your thigh. His pupils were blown when he finally opened his eyes.
He loved you so much it hurt. Yes, physically but also mentally. He loved how you accepted him, he loved how you chose him, and he loved how you chose you too. Most of all he loved how you looked when you teased him, so raw, so ripe, so ready to dismantle you completely.
“Oh, I can think of ways to help with that,” he murmured.
“I don’t know if I have the stamina, your grace,” you teased.
He let out a guttural noise.
He nibbled and sucked on your nipple, messaging your other breast in his cold, rough hands. Your breath staggered as you gave in to his touch. The sound went straight to his cock. He had fucked you into the sheets earlier that night, till you were blubbering and couldn’t remember your own name. Still, it wasn’t enough. It was never enough; he would never get enough of you. Despite your fear that one day he would disappear, he never would. It was Wriothesley who worried that one day you would grow tired of his incessant need to be near you; to have you, to consume you. So, he savoured every squirm, every shiver, every breathy gasp of his name that you would spare him, terrified that they’d be his last.
“Ah, well it’s a good thing that I have enough stamina for the both of us,” he said switching his attention from one boob to the other. The earlier hickeys had already darkened on your skin. “Think you can cum again?”
He would kiss each one later wishing for them to last forever.
“You’re insatiable,” you blushed.
“Why wouldn’t I be? I have my favourite meal right where I want her,” he said and began to trail his tongue down your stomach towards your sensitive clit. He wanted you on his tongue, in his senses… everywhere.
“Do you remember your safeword?” he asked. It was what he always did before you both did anything sexual beyond intimate fondling and brisk kisses.
“Time,” you said.
“Good girl.” He half grinned.
He continued teasing your clit with the tip of his tongue, absorbing every twitch and shake of your body.
“Wriothesley,” you spluttered. “I need you.”
“You’ve got me,” he said.
He slipped his tongue into you, circling, lapping, like a man possessed he devoured you. His nose brushed against your skin. It was knowing his eyes were on you the entire time that made everything feel ten times more stimulating. You let out a quiet gasp and gripped his hair.
“You’re so good for me.” He gave you a broad lick. “So perfect.”
He replaced his tongue with his fingers, curling them inside you and scissoring them open to stretch you out not that you needed much with how well he had fucked you before. Still, it was the thought of giving you pleasure that spurred him on.
“Wriothesley,” you said.
He hummed to show you he was listening, the vibration made you quiver.
“I want your cuffs.”
He paused and pulled away, perking up. He secretly loved it when you surprised him.
“Oh? What for?”
You smiled and gestured for his cuffs. He scrambled off the queen-sized bed and walked butt naked to where he left his cuffs. You admired his ass from the bed. He had a great ass, he knew it too, it was why he wore his jacket around Meropide. His nickname Ricecake had gotten around the Fortress years ago and whilst it was okay when he was a convict, he didn’t need that level of familiarity as the Duke. Besides, you were the only one he wanted observing his ass.
He climbed back onto the bed and handed them to you, the spiked metal looked so good in your hands. His eyes flickered to the rings on your ring finger—his rings. The ones he gave you when he officially proposed.
He never ended up fighting that day due to the administrator’s sudden disappearance.
He recalled how you had run around Meropide searching for him, your hair a mess, the beginnings of one of the love bites he had left dauntingly close to view, poking out of one of his shirts that you had thrown on instead of your own. He recalled how you had slammed open the door to the administrator’s office, breathless, beautiful, with your eyes full of tears to him sitting behind the desk organising the abandoned files. He recalled how he claimed you again there, in that office over and over and over again. The other man’s ring was long gone somewhere down the many drains of Meropide, and your sentence cleared not long after. There were perks to becoming the administrator of the fortress of Meropide. Perks that had the maid of that man who hurt you disappear to a place only known by Celestia, the Archons, Navia, and Wriothesley. Neuvillette knew too but unless there was a trial, he would keep his nose out of it.
You knelt on the bed swinging the cuffs on your fingers.
“Where have you gone?” you cooed bringing him back to reality.
“Mm, nowhere, just admiring the view,” he said coolly.
You shook your head and pushed him to lay back against the pillows.
“You’re working too hard, your grace. I can fix that,” you said and straddled him.
Reaching above him, you cuffed his arms to the bed frame.
He cocked a brow and playfully tugged against the restraints.
“Ah, I hope so,” he said.
You kissed the corner of his mouth, smirking.
His cock twitched at the memory of your first time together.
“Remember the safeword?” you asked.
Seeing you sat on him, your eyes filled with life, he couldn’t care less that you didn’t remember your past before Meropide. He didn’t care that you didn’t recall how he was the boy you gave bread to once when you spotted him wandering away from his home. How you had given him, a complete stranger what looked like your last piece of food because he was sitting alone. He didn’t care if all you remembered was your last two and a half decades together… because you were here now with him. You chose him just as he chose you.
“Time," he responded.
masterlist
Reblogs w/ tags and comments are very much appreciated! If you enjoyed this, please feel free to consider dropping a follow as well! <3
Also, if you like my writing and wish to support me, please consider buying me a coffee via Ko-fi!
493 notes · View notes
wheresarizona · 1 year
Text
Tumblr media
Gif by the amazing @pedropascalsx
September Part 2
Firefly Hospital, 2024
summary: Twenty years ago, Joel Miller was the love of your life. On the day of the Outbreak, you’d gotten separated and never saw him again—imagine your surprise when you find out the smuggler Marlene hired to bring the immune girl to your research hospital is none other than the man you thought you’d lost forever.
pairing: Joel Miller/f!reader (reader is a doctor with no physical descriptions)
rating: E (18+! No y/n, alternating POV, age gap (10 years), oral sex (f receiving), face-sitting, vaginal fingering, coming untouched, dirty talk, praise kink, canon-typical violence, minor character death, slight angst, emotions, love confessions, mentions of PTSD, handwavey medical jargon (went to google medical school for this one), Ellie being a cockblock, Ellie giving Joel so much shit, TLOU finale speculation, TLOU tv spoilers, TLOU game spoilers)
word count: 16.6k+
a/n: This goes over reader and Joel’s reunion after twenty years of being apart. It is dramatic and a fun ride. I’m playing fast and loose with game canon to speculate how the show finale will go, and this chapter follows a bit of how it goes in the game, with me taking some liberties. Thank you to the love of my life, @juletheghoul for betaing and being by my side.
Thank you for reading! Comments and reblogs are appreciated!
Part 1 - Part 3 - Series Masterlist - Masterlist
Tumblr media
20 Years After the Outbreak
He can’t fucking believe it.
He’s at a loss.
Months Joel spent with this little girl, bringing her across the country, keeping her safe, protecting her with his life—fucking Tess lost hers getting Ellie to the Fireflies, and they’re just going to kill her in order to reverse-engineer a vaccine? She was a lamb to the slaughter. He’d inadvertently brought her to her death.
Anger is threading in his belly, pissed off over everything he went through, feeling like it was all for nothing, not if she’s going to die.
They’re in a hospital that’s being used by the Fireflies to try and find a cure, Ellie taken from him, Joel kneeling on a hospital room floor after an armed guard had hit him, listening to Marlene talk about how this was harder for her due to her history with the girl.
Joel rolls his eyes because if she actually gave a shit about Ellie, she wouldn’t let this happen.
There has to be another way.
He has to find Ellie.
He almost lost her getting here, and he isn’t going to just step back and let her die, the world be damned, he can’t lose another person he cares about, not if he can help it. He’ll do everything in his power to find her and get her the fuck out of here—she’s too important to him.
Marlene’s in front of him, the guard at her side.
“This isn’t about me, her, or you,” she tells him. “There is no other choice here—my hands are tied.”
He scoffs, moving to sit on his ass and resting his arms on his knees, glaring at her. “Yeah,” he sneers, “you keep tellin’ yourself that bullshit if it helps you sleep at night.”
She sighs, shaking her head.
“March him out of here,” she orders the guard. “He tries anything. Shoot him. Don’t ruin this, Joel.” She turns on her heel, opens the room door, and leaves, Joel’s mind racing with what he can do. He’s sized up the other man, knowing he can take him, the only disadvantage being that Joel didn’t have any weapons, and he did.
“Get up,” the Firefly says.
Joel doesn’t bother moving, working out in his brain his next steps. He needs to get his hands on a gun, thankful they hadn’t handcuffed him, which would give him the opportunity to disarm the guard.
Get a weapon, find Ellie
His mind chants.
It was evident that she wasn't safe as long as these people were alive, so he’d take out anyone who got in his way.
“I said get up.” The other man raises his handgun, pointing it at Joel.
He sighs, groaning as he rises, rage pulsing in his veins, his jaw clenching, hands in tight fists wanting to hit this bastard.
Marlene left the door open, the Firefly’s back to it, his attention focused on Joel, not realizing someone had slipped inside quietly behind him. Joel watches as the smaller person claps a hand over the man’s mouth, their other hand slicing open his throat with what he thought might be a scalpel. The guard gurgles as he falls forward, the gun clattering to the ground, grabbing at his neck to try and stop the bleeding, to no avail, falling to the floor in a growing pool of blood.
Joel’s confused, his eyes a little wider, taking in his unexpected savior.
From the scrubs she’s wearing and the scalpel, he thinks she’s some kind of doctor. Her hair is hidden under a surgical cap, her face obscured with a mask covering half of it as if she’d left in the middle of an operation.
She’s bending down and picking up the gun, tossing it to him when she straightens, Joel catching it easily.
“Who are you?” he asks.
There’s something familiar about her eyes, but he can’t place who she is, not sure who the fuck he knew who’d be all the way out here and willing to risk their life for him, his brain coming up with no one.
For one hopeful second, even though he knows it’s fucking impossible, he thinks it’s Tess until the woman speaks, her muffled voice dashing his hopes, “No time to chat,” she says. “We have to get Ellie—I couldn’t do it alone.”
His eyebrows are in his hairline, all of the confusion and disappointment being replaced with hope once more.
“You know where she is?” he asks.
“Yes,” she answers, nodding. “Follow me. Your stuff is down this hall.” She points behind her. She’d discarded the scalpel, pulling a handgun from the back of her pants. “Come on. We don’t have much time.”
Leaving without another word, Joel is hot on her heels. Questions could wait until Ellie was safe, keeping his guard up and on alert, fingers itching to kill these assholes. Down the hallway, she shows him where his things are on a counter, him quickly putting on his backpack, their weapons drawn as they start moving, him covering her back.
“We’re turning up here,” she whispers. “Two guards—need to get to the stairwell.”
“Copy that.”
Eerie calmness washes over him, his brain working to figure out their next moves. She stops at the corner, glancing around it. Her head turns toward him, nodding, then she steps out, two shots ringing out. Joel sees the Fireflies crumpling to the ground as he follows.
“Clear,” she says, stuffing her gun into her pants as she goes to one of the bodies to take their semi-automatic rifle. Joel does the same, impressed with the clean headshots.
“Who are you?” he asks again, taking up point behind her again with the bigger gun.
“We’ll worry about that later, Joel,” she answers, already on the move.
“How’d you know my name?”
“Ellie,” she replies. “But I’d never forget Joel Miller.”
Does she know him? Does he know her? His eyes had trailed over her body for any kind of clue, but he came up empty.
“What’s your name?”
“That’s not important,” she says. They’re approaching the stairwell. “Ellie’s on the top floor, far end. The place will be littered with guards. They won’t hesitate to kill you, so show no mercy.”
“Wasn’t plannin’ on it,” he grits out. “Would burn this fuckin’ place to the ground if I could.”
“I’ll bring the gasoline. You light the match. Deal?”
Joel huffs out an amused breath. He may not have any idea who this woman is who’s helping him, but she’s competent, knows what needs to be done, and is funny.
He kinda likes her, whoever she is.
They don’t speak as they hurry up the stairs, and once they’ve exited, she jams a chair into the door to lock it.
She was right about the place being littered with Fireflies.
They move as a unit, in sync, somehow knowing what the other would do without speaking, taking out anyone who got in their way swiftly and efficiently. Rage fueled him, and she led him, knowing where to take cover, tossing each other more ammunition divested from those they’d gunned down. The guards had no idea what hit them, hearing screams and frantically calling for reinforcements over their radios, wondering out loud who was killing them.
It’s a bloodbath, a fucking massacre. Joel and this woman are ruthless in their endeavor to get to Ellie.
Blood is spattered on their clothes and skin, sweat clinging to their bodies, breathing hard when they enter a door and see where the operating room is. Joel barricades the door they’d come through with medical equipment to buy them time, his knees aching and back sore, heart racing a mile a minute.
“There will be a nurse and a doctor,” she whispers. “I should’ve been in there, too.”
He grunts in response, taking off his backpack to strap the rifle to it, putting it back on, and grabbing the handgun from his waist.
He’s hoping and praying they’ll make it in time, not sure what he’ll do if they don’t, the trek to the room feeling like it takes forever.
She pushes through the door first, him stepping in after her training his gun on the surgeon about to operate.
“Get away from her!” Joel angrily demands, his teeth bared, ready to shoot.
“What are you doing here?” the surgeon asks, moving to stand between them and Ellie, holding up a scalpel in defense. “You brought him here?” The question was directed at the mystery woman.
“Yes,” she answers, her gun locked on him. “We’re not letting you kill her.”
“She’s our future! You can’t take her! This is the only way to save lives!”
“It’s not!” she shouts, Joel hearing her anger.
“You’ll pay for this—don’t come any closer,” the surgeon threatens, swinging the scalpel around.
There’s no hesitation when she pulls the trigger, the man falling to the ground as the nurse screams, Joel seeing her reaching on a surgical tray for something sharp, his shot stopping her.
The room is cleared, his focus moving to Ellie.
“Sweet Jesus,” he murmurs, his gun going back into his waistband, not wasting another second to get to the girl, her in a surgical gown and oxygen mask, hooked up to an IV, her eyes closed.
“Come on, baby girl,” he says, carefully removing the mask. The woman had shouldered her rifle, moving to the other side of the table to carefully take care of the IV and bandage Ellie’s hand. “I gotcha,” his voice soft as he gently picks her up, his attention moving to the woman. “How do we get outta here?”
He watches as she tears off the cap and, finally, the face mask.
Stumbling back, he feels like he’s been shot, his eyes going wide, all of the oxygen leaving his lungs and making it hard to breathe, blood pounding in his ears.
It can’t be.
Since the night of the outbreak, Joel has been plagued with nightmares, reliving the horrors over and over again, self-medicating with pills and home-brewed booze to dreamlessly sleep. There were nights when he’d dream of the woman he once loved—her eyes, her smile, usually the two of them in bed with soft light pouring in from the window, and if his brain was being particularly cruel, he’d be on top of her, watching as she came around him—something he once loved to see, and was now painful, waking up harder than a rock, and too fucking sad to do anything about it except drink until he passed out. A vicious cycle.
Staring at the woman in front of him, it’s the same face from his dreams.
He’d kissed those lips, held those cheeks, spent hours studying every detail, and thought he’d never see it again—only in memory, another person lost to him.
It feels like he’s seeing a ghost, unable to believe that this is real, that she’s standing there, thinking maybe he might be dead, and he’s having a nice hallucination before his soul leaves this earth.
He croaks out your name, it feeling rusty on his tongue.
She smiles softly, and he sucks in a breath because it is you, and you’re alive, tears beginning to burn in his eyes.
“Hi, babe,” you greet with a wiggle of your fingers in a wave.
His heart constricts, his lips slowly tipping up, replying without a second thought.
“Hi, baby.”
Tumblr media
Hours Earlier
“She doesn’t have to die!” you shout.
For months, Marlene has been talking about a girl immune to the infection and that she hired a smuggler to deliver her to your research hospital where you worked, but after most of Marlene’s crew didn’t make the trip here, you all assumed the girl hadn’t survived.
At least you had until she’d been found unconscious nearby, the old bite mark that’d healed and scarred with no sign of infection prominent on her arm, identifying her as Ellie Williams.
Tests were done to confirm her immunity, and now you’re discussing what’s to be done with the lead surgeon at this facility and Marlene, the doctor so adamant about finding a cure he isn’t taking into account that Ellie is a child and that there are other options than doing a procedure that will outright kill her.
“We have to extract the fungus,” he replies.
“Yes, and we can biopsy,” you argue.
“Can that be done?” Marlene asks.
He’s sitting behind his desk, you and Marlene standing in front of it. She’s called you in as a second opinion because you’re second in line behind the surgeon here at the hospital.
You and he speak at the same time.
“Yes.”
“No.”
Her attention moves to him.
“Lay it out for me why a biopsy wouldn’t work.” Her arms are crossed over her chest, looking tired.
“The fungus is intertwined with the brain, and removing it would destroy the host.”
“She’s a child, not some science experiment. Why does it all have to be removed?”
He sighs.
“It’s our best chance at making the vaccine—extract the entire specimen, and we’ll save millions of lives.”
“At the cost of an innocent kid?” Marlene asks with a raised eyebrow.
He leans forward on the desk, his eyebrows furrowing.
“Do you think I’m unaware of the situation?” he asks. “How many Fireflies have died for less? How many sacrifices have been made for nothing when this one will actually have results?”
She looks at you.
“Rebuttal?”
“In order to make a vaccine, we only need some of the mutated infection. It’s possible to biopsy some of it to get what we need—extracting the entire specimen is overkill and murder.”
Marlene faces him again.
“I want to agree with her,” she says, pointing her thumb at you. “If she can do it without killing Ellie, then I’ll have her take over.”
His eyes narrow.
“She’s not even a real doctor.” “My degree would say otherwise,” you snidely reply.
He met your gaze.
“You didn’t complete your residency—you were an intern when the outbreak happened. I was a practicing physician with years under my belt, and you think you know our best course of action for this situation? I have the experience. I have been searching for a cure for years while you were off being a medic.” The disdain is evident in his tone. “You may have risen in the ranks here over the last five years, but I am the head of this hospital.” He looks at Marlene. “I’ve been working for your cause practically since its inception. Our goal is to make a vaccine. You’ve trusted me here for years to do our work, and we’ve been fighting for this moment—this is our chance to justify all of the sacrifices and horrific things we’ve been through, and we can’t let it all go to waste because our cure happens to reside in a fourteen-year-old girl—you have to trust me on this, a biopsy is not enough, we need it all to ensure the vaccine is made.”
“That’s horse shit!” you exclaimed, throwing up your hands.
Marlene holds her hand up to you, her attention on the surgeon.
“What if this was your daughter?” she asks, well aware that he has one, who’s also a Firefly.
“I wouldn’t hesitate,” he answers. “One life for millions of others? I think it’s worth the sacrifice.”
She nods.
“Do it.”
“Marlene, I can—” you start to protest.
She turns to you, cutting you off, “We have to do whatever it takes to be successful—if you don’t agree, you can leave. It’s being done with or without you, but you're not welcome back once you step outside those doors.”
Your mouth falls open, anger swirling in your gut.
This is murder. They’re going to kill this girl, and what if it doesn’t pan out to anything? This isn’t sitting right with you, not when there are other options. You’ve been with the Fireflies for years, a way to survive and try to do some good, but seeing what they’re willing to do for a cure has made you disillusioned with the group—the experimentations, infecting people to try out vaccines that failed—and now there’s a real shot at getting somewhere, and they want to kill the person who’s giving it to them.
Can you get her out?
Can you save her?
That smuggler she came with managed to get her across the country in relatively good shape, and you have to assume he fought and killed to keep her safe.
Would he help you?
Two against dozens of armed guards sounds like a suicide mission, but what will the Fireflies resort to if this all fails?
As the surgeon said, you spent years as a medic, which meant you were traveling, protecting yourself, gaining your skills as a doctor and in self-defense, not shy about guns, blood, or carnage.
If they’re going to do whatever it takes, then you will too, in order to save this girl.
“Am I understood?” Marlene asks.
“Yes, ma’am,” you reply.
“Good.” She glances back at the man. “I’m gonna go tell Joel.”
The name has a jolt running through you, memories of a man from your past coming to the forefront of your brain—chocolate-colored eyes, brown waves of hair, a strong nose, broad shoulders—Joel Miller was a hard one to lose, and you never recovered, would never recover. He was the love of your life, and you were planning on spending the rest of your days with him and his daughter up until the world ended, and you got separated, hoping they were out there somewhere as safe as they could be in these times. You squash down the sliver of hope, knowing Marlene isn’t talking about your Joel.
“Why?” he asks, making you mad that he’s questioning her decency.
“He traveled with her for months. He has the right to know. Good luck with your surgery.” With that, she left, leaving the two of you.
“I know you don’t agree with me,” he starts, “but today will go down in history as the day we saved the world.”
Your hands clench at your sides, grinding your teeth.
“Right…”
“Get her prepped for the operation. We’ll start in two hours.”
“How many will you need on your service?”
He thinks it over for a second.
“You can scrub in—I won’t need your help. One nurse will do. It’s a pretty straightforward procedure.”
“As you wish, Doctor,” you say through your teeth. “I’ll get the operating room put together.”
With the discussion over, you leave the room, trying to figure out what you’ll do as you walk to the surgical floor, mindlessly changing into scrubs, and a surgical cap, putting on your medical mask last. In the back of your locker, you take the handgun, stuffing it into the waistband of your pants, thankful it was normal to walk around armed.
Before you go to the girl’s room, you stop at the nurse's station, having the few there decide who will help during the surgery.
You’re not going to bother putting the operating room together; that will give you extra time.
Frankly, you shouldn’t even bother seeing the girl, but something inside you wants to meet her, so you go, her sitting up in a hospital bed, legs criss crossed under her, reading some old magazine one of the nurse’s probably brought her.
Knocking on her door, you ask, “Anything good in there?”
She looks over the pages at you.
“Just two hundred and fifty-four hot new fashion, beauty, and body secrets. People really read this shit?”
Laughing, you answer, “Yes, especially girls your age.”
She makes a face that has you snorting, her setting it down.
“It’s crazy how much people cared about how they looked.”
Walking towards her, you smile, nodding your head.
“I know,” you reply. “It would take me a minimum of thirty minutes to get ready before leaving the house.”
Shock is on her face.
“Why did it take so fucking long?”
“Shower, hair, makeup, finding the perfect outfit—if I had a date, it took me an hour because I wanted to look as cute as possible.”
Sadness has your chest going tight, remembering your first date with Joel and how you stressed over what dress to wear, mentally high-fiving yourself when his eyes lit up at seeing you. He tried to be a gentleman, telling you he was old-fashioned and didn’t do sex on the first date, his mind changing by the end of the night when you’d both ended up naked on your living room couch.
“An hour?!” she exclaims, taking you from your reverie. “Why?”
“Well, when two people like each other very much—”
“Ew,” she interrupts. “Yuck, I don’t want to know. Anyways, I’m assuming you’re a doctor?”
Making a show of looking down at your body, you ask, “What gave me away?” You met her eyes again.
“Honestly, you’re not like any doctor I’ve met before—earlier with the tests, they were so…”
“Cold?” you finish for her. “Not very friendly?”
“Exactly.”
You sigh, moving to sit on the edge of her bed.
“There’s no bedside manner anymore,” you say. “It’s getting you fixed up and on your way—at least that’s how it is with newer doctors, the ones who’ve learned over time and didn’t actually go to school before the world went to shit. But I want to make sure you’re comfortable, and—” you look left and right like you’re making sure no one is around before looking at her again“ —It’s nice having someone new to talk to. People here are boring.”
She laughs.
“I can tell.”
It’s the right decision to save this girl. You know, in your gut, that it’s what you need to do.
Her spunkiness reminds you of Sarah, who also wouldn’t have been into two hundred and fifty-four hot new fashion, beauty, and body secrets. You’d bonded with Joel’s daughter over music, her loving your CD collection and always letting her choose what you listened to in the car, her tastes varying, which had a lot to do with her dad loving tunes from the seventies and eighties. She was a firecracker, always keeping her dad on his toes, and here was Ellie keeping you on yours.
“Let’s talk business, squirt,” you say.
Her face scrunches up, “Squirt?”
“Yeah, similar to ‘kiddo,’” you answer.
“You fucking sound like Joel—where is he, by the way? I woke up, and he wasn’t with me. People have been weird and will only say he’s okay.”
The worry is evident on her face, even though she’s trying to hide it.
“I haven’t personally seen him,” you reply. “He is okay, though. Marlene was actually heading to let him know how you’re doing.” And that they’re planning to kill you, you didn’t say out loud.
“That’s good. Don’t need him worrying.”
“I’m impressed he got you all the way here. What’s he like?”
You’re curious about the man.
“Tall, wide—” she held out her hands “—and a grumpy asshole.” Definitely not your Joel, then. “But he’s got his nice moments.” She gives you a conspiratorial look that makes you smile. “Don’t tell him I said this, but I know deep down he’s a fucking softy.”
“You’re secret’s safe with me,” you laugh.
Her face goes somber, her fingers fidgeting with the blanket under her.
“So, what’s gonna happen to me, Doc?”
Your stomach must drop all the way to the ground floor.
You couldn’t lie to her, but you didn’t want to scare her.
“They want to extract the infection from your brain to make a vaccine,” you answer truthfully.
“Who’s they?”
“Marlene and the head of this facility.”
“Oh.” She frowns. “You won’t be there?”
“I was asked to scrub in, but I won’t be operating.”
“Surgery, then?”
“Surgery.” You nod.
“Will it hurt?”
Smiling reassuringly, you answer, “Won’t feel a thing. You’ll be knocked out cold.”
“That’s good. Can I talk to Joel beforehand? I just want to thank him for everything.”
You frown, “That won’t be possible. I’ll happily relay a message to him for you.”
She looks downtrodden, eyes darting away from you.
“That works. Um, if I don’t make it, can you tell him I said thank you? For getting me here safe and not abandoning me? That I’m sorry for being such a fucking pain in his ass.”
You reach to touch her leg comfortingly.
“I’ll let him know,” you reply softly. “You know, I once knew a Joel before everything.” You wave your hand in explanation, her meeting your gaze to nod. “I was going to marry him,” you continue. “He hadn’t asked yet, but I knew he was the one. You never forget a dreamboat like Joel Miller,” you sigh wistfully.
Her eyes go round.
“Joel Miller?” she asks. “Your Joel’s last name was Miller?”
“It was.” You nod. “I loved him and his daughter Sarah.”
“Shut the fuck up.”
You’re taken aback, “I’m sorry..?”
“Sorry, sorry.” She puts up her hands in a placating gesture. “It’s just my grumpy Joel’s last name is Miller, and he had a daughter named Sarah.”
Your heart clenches, and your throat gets tight, asking thickly, “Had?”
Clear sadness comes over her face.
“I don’t know all the details, but she didn’t make it. Early on. Really fucked him up.”
Covering your mouth, you need a second, emotions warring inside you—hope that it is your Joel and unimaginable pain about Sarah, not wanting her to be gone, and thinking of all the years he would’ve been alone, wondering if he even had Tommy. It’s a struggle to keep the tears at bay.
“Your Joel Miller, does he happen to be from Texas?” you finally ask.
“Yeah,” she answers, nodding. “Sounds funny, too. His brother Tommy and him are from, I think, Houston, no, fuck, starts with an ‘A.’”
“Austin,” you breathe, eyes wide as saucers.
“Yeah!” she exclaims. “Holy shit, is my Joel your Joel?”
She’s excited by the prospect, and you’re doing everything not to cry. You need to go to him. You both need to save this girl, and once that’s done, you can have the long overdue reunion. He won’t want her to die, especially not after losing Sarah. It’s cruel that he’s been put in this spot, your blood boiling, knowing without a doubt that if he brought her here alone, the two of you could get her out, or at least you’d both die trying, and you’re willing, especially to see Joel one last time.
“I think he might be,” you reply.
“You gotta go talk to him!”
“I do.” You nod. “Do you trust me?”
She looks confused.
“What do you mean?”
“You’re going to be safe—you’re not going to die. Everything is going to be okay.”
“Okay..?”
“Good. You’re not going to see me again until after you wake up, so don’t panic, squirt. I’ll be there.”
“Okay.”
“I’m going to go see him,” you say as you stand up.
She picks up the magazine.
“Do you need kissing tips? It says here that with these techniques, you’ll rock his world.”
You snort.
“Aren’t you a goddamn comedian—you must’ve amused the hell out of Joel.”
She looks proud as she smiles.
“I made him laugh—multiple times.”
“Way to go, kiddo. Don’t tell anyone where I’m going, and I’ll see you in a bit.”
“Sounds good, Doc.”
It was your goal not to arouse any suspicions, walking briskly towards the floor you knew Joel was on, stopping to snag a scalpel, and taking the back way that was a little longer but would have you bypassing a lot of the guards since you had some time to work with, the procedure having to be delayed with nothing being ready.
Hiding in the shadows of the next room, you gasp when you hear Joel calling Marlene on her bullshit, your heart picking up in speed at the familiar Texas drawl and rasp, a stray tear falling down your cheek.
He’s here.
He’s really here and alive.
The focus needs to be on saving Ellie, so you know you can’t trip him up by revealing who you are, thankful you’d changed into your operating clothes.
When his door opens, and you hear Marlene’s footsteps heading away from you, you’re moving, scalpel held tight in your hand, knowing you need to be as quiet as possible so as not to alert the other two guards on this floor.
You don’t even look at Joel when you enter the room, focusing on your task, and executing it seamlessly, only chancing a glance once you’ve tossed him the gun.
He’s older and greyer, years of surviving making his already broad shoulders even broader, his face hardened over time, having some idea of the hell he’s been through, and still, just as he was at thirty-six, at fifty-six, he’s still the most handsome man you’ve ever laid your eyes on. Your fingers want to smooth the furrow between his eyes, kiss those plush lips of his, feel his arms engulf you, hold you tight, and never let you go.
Twenty years and you’re still madly in love with Joel Miller—one look, and you’re a fucking goner.
You can’t get your hopes up, not knowing anything about his current situation, assuming he’s probably moved on.
Who wouldn’t want him?
There’s no way he’s been single all these years. You’ve had your own flings, nothing long-lasting or very memorable.
Who could compare to Joel?
He’s the blueprint of what you want in a man, and no one could or would ever measure up.
Was your life lonely?
A little, but why tie yourself to someone you’d never be able to love because your heart belonged to another?
“Who are you?” he asks.
“No time to chat,” you reply. “We have to get Ellie—I couldn’t do it alone.” You ignore the excited flutters in your tummy at hearing his voice.
He asks another question, and you answer, leading him from the room, weapons raised, ready to face whatever comes your way, comforted with Joel at your back.
When you reach the top floor, you quickly understand how he managed to get Ellie here in one piece—the man was a killing machine—brutal, merciless, breathtaking.
The way he fought was a thing of beauty, and if you hadn’t had to focus on staying alive, you’d have loved to watch him—seeing his strength, his competence, not wasting a single shot.
Somehow, it made him more attractive, which you didn’t think was possible.
The two of you worked together so well as a pair, covering each other, moving as one to mow down anyone who crossed your path, making it to the operating room just as they were about to begin.
You feel no remorse for killing the surgeon. Frankly, you haven’t felt bad about killing another human in years because there’s no room for feeling guilty when you’re trying to survive—you compartmentalize, knowing that it’s either them or you; if you hesitate for even a fraction of a second, you’re dead, so you’ve got to pull the trigger first, and you will.
You and Joel are on the same page about getting Ellie out of there as soon as possible. You quickly take care of her IV and make sure her hand is bandaged, smiling softly when you see Joel tenderly lift the girl into his arms, murmuring quietly to her, seeing just how much he cares.
There’s no doubt in your mind he would’ve attempted this rescue alone, and the thing is, you’re pretty sure he would’ve succeeded from sheer will alone.
His eyes meet yours, seeing his trust in you, him relying on you now to get you all out.
“How do we get outta here?” he asks.
There’s no point in hiding anymore, honestly surprised your cap and mask even stayed on.
You’re not sure what his reaction will be, hoping for happiness.
When he gets a good look at you, he stumbles back in shock, the blood leaving his face, watching his eyes go wide, mouth agape, seeing the shock, the disbelief, the hope, many emotions coming over his features as he processes what’s going on.
His voice cracks as he breathes your name, and you gently smile, knowing this is probably a lot for him, raising your hand and wiggling your fingers in a wave.
“Hi, babe,” you say.
It’s noticeable on his face the realization that it really is you, and you’re here, his eyes getting misty, lips turning up, the blood in your veins thrumming when he answers like he had a thousand times before without missing a beat, “Hi, baby.”
Tumblr media
“You’re alive,” Joel says in wonder, his eyes mapping out your face, seeing lines from aging but still just as beautiful as the first time he saw you all those years ago.
“I am,” you reply, nodding. You point at him. “You are, too. Imagine my surprise when Ellie started telling me about this grumpy asshole named Joel Miller, who brought her here—couldn’t believe it was my Joel Miller until we compared notes. Sorry to spring this on you; I know it’s a shock.”
He huffs out a breath.
“That’s a fuckin’ understatement.”
You giggle.
Is this real? Is he dreaming?
You’re just as lively as he remembers, your smile like a breath of fresh air in this godforsaken world.
There’s a sensation in his stomach, it not feeling right, hitting him a second later that the fluttering is fucking butterflies, as if he was a goddamn teenager again, talking to his crush.
Twenty fucking years, and he still has it bad.
“God, I missed you,” you say.
“I missed you, too.”
“We’ll catch up after we get the fuck out of here. We’re going out that door.” You point at the opposite wall from where you came in. “Pit stop to grab her things that are on the way. Then the elevator to the basement garage—we can get a truck. There’s multiple.”
“I need you to do somethin’ first,” he says.
Your head cocks to the side.
“What do you need?”
“Come ‘ere, my hands are full. I need you to pinch me.”
Your eyebrows drew together.
“You need me to pinch you…?” you ask slowly.
“Yeah,” he answers, nodding. “Gotta make sure I’m not dreamin’—need to know you’re really here with me.”
Your eyes soften, quickly moving around the table until you’re at his side, smiling at him as you pinch his arm, leaning in to kiss his cheek, his skin buzzing where you touch, wanting more of it.
“There,” you say, looking at him through your lashes, and it has him gulping. “Believe I’m here, now?”
“I missed you so fuckin’ much, baby,” his words come out rough, feeling the tears in his eyes.
“I missed you, too, Joel,” you reply, rubbing his arm, goosebumps erupting on his skin. “Let’s get out of here—I wanna catch up.”
He nods, “Lead the way.”
He watches you getting the rifle into your hands, him following you out of the room, stopping to grab Ellie’s backpack that was left on a hospital bed, and you putting it on.
It’s a fucking maze to find the elevator, you knowing exactly where to go, guards showing up halfway to it, commotion erupting as you told him where to go, covering him and Ellie as the three of you moved quickly down the corridors, gunshots ringing out.
You’re both panting by the time the elevator doors close, you taking point in front of him with your gun at the ready.
Joel can’t get over you being here with him.
There’s so much about you that hasn’t changed since all those years ago, somehow keeping your radiance, your life, not losing yourself to the darkness, but underneath all of that, he’s seen how you’ve adapted—killing with zero hesitation, not afraid to do what it takes to survive, a ruthlessness to you that only develops after going through some horrible shit. Guilt makes his chest squeeze, hating that you’ve been out here on your own, surviving. He at least has Tommy, had Tess, and with how easily you’re leaving with him, he doesn’t think you have anyone, and it breaks his heart.
“Do we need to worry about runnin’ into anybody else down there?” he asks.
You glance at him over your shoulder, “They would’ve called everyone to the top floor, and I’m pretty sure we took out at least ninety percent of their muscle. I can’t imagine anyone being stupid enough to try and stop us.”
He nods.
“Thank you,” he says.
“You’re welcome. I’d honestly planned on trying to get her out before I knew it was you who’d brought her. I’m thankful you were here—you’re a fucking tank. Probably wouldn’t have even needed me.”
He chuckles, his chest puffing out a little in pride.
“If I’d had to do it alone, I’d be in a helluva lot more pain, so thank you.”
“Knees?”
He nods. “And my fuckin’ back—I’ve gotten old.”
“But you still look really fucking good,” you reply with a wink, and it makes his throat go dry, his heart hammering that you’re flirting with him, that you’re still interested in him after all this time, even though he’s gone grey, and rougher around the edges. You didn’t even shy away from what he’d do to keep himself and those he cares about safe; pretty sure you even liked it.
It’s been so long, he wonders if you moved on and if he even has a chance with you.
He’s had time to mourn Tess, thankful for the years he got with her, keeping him alive and not letting him self-destruct in his grief, but even though they cared about each other to a certain extent, they’d been using one another—he was the muscle, she was the brains, and he couldn’t give her what she wanted; offer feelings that weren’t hers to have, so what they had wasn’t all that romantic, there wasn’t time for any of that shit, and Tess didn’t much care for it, anyway.
There’s history with Joel and you, memories of a time when you’d been happy together, and being here with you is making him remember all of the good times—the feelings he had for you that he’d buried deep inside after he thought you were gone, coming alive inside him, consuming him, wanting to touch you, feel your soft skin under him, and kiss you—fuck, he hasn’t kissed in so long, Tess never being very affectionate, sex always quick and a means to scratch an itch.
He clearly remembers what sex was like with you—it haunts his dreams, the time you’d spend in bed, reliving the passion, the tenderness, the love, something deep down he’s craved since the last time he was with you.
The elevator opens before he can speak, the gun raised in your hands as you exit, Joel at your back, both of you stopping in your tracks once you’re out, finding Marlene standing there with her handgun pointed towards you both.
“What’s your plan?” she asks. “You save her today, but what about tomorrow? There’s a lot of shit out there. How long before she’s killed by a pack of clickers? If she even makes it that long without being murdered first. Face it, you can’t save her.”
“We’ll sure as fuck try,” he grits out. “Stop pretendin’ like you care about her. You were happy to stand aside and let her die.”
“For the greater good, to save lives.”
“You can shove the greater good up your ass, Marlene.”
She sighs.
“You can still do the right thing.” Her attention moves to you. “Do the biopsy like you wanted. All I care about is finding the cure. I’ll put you in charge of the facility. You can lead in the vaccine’s development.”
You scoff.
“You know as well as I do,” you reply, “that I’ll be dead if I step one foot back inside there. You’re lying, Marlene. You and the rest of the Fireflies will want us killed for what happened today.”
“And who’s fault is that?” Marlene asks.
“Yours!” you exclaim. “For not listening to me. This is all your fault.”
A gun goes off, and Marlene stumbles, falling to her knees, her gun skittering across the ground when she loses her grip on it.
She’s holding her stomach, a blood stain expanding under her hands.
“Don’t,” she chokes out, looking at you with her face contorted in pain. “Don’t kill me. Let me go. Please.”
You and he both know what needs to be done.
“She ain’t safe with you alive,” he says, her attention moving to him.
“Please,” she pleads.
Another shot is fired, and Marlene’s lifeless body crumples to the ground.
“Come on,” you tell him, heading towards a nearby pickup, shouldering your rifle as you get the door open for him to set Ellie in the backseat, you disappearing for a minute and coming back to put gasoline canisters in the bed, along with a bag, telling him it had emergency rations and a first aid kit.
“Where will we go?” you ask when you get in the passenger seat, Joel already ready to drive.
“Wyoming,” he answers. “Tommy.”
Relief washes over your face.
“I’m happy to hear he’s alive,” you say softly.
A stone is in his stomach that he’ll have to tell you about Sarah.
“Yeah, that asshole’s still alive and kickin’,” he replies. “His wife scares the fuck outta me.”
“Wow, can’t believe someone married him.”
He chuckles.
“Me either—do you know how to get outta here?”
The truck’s started, Joel already driving.
“Yes!” you reply, directing him.
There’s not much talking as you make your way out of the city, both too nervous and expecting the worst. It feels like he can finally breathe once you’re on the highway heading toward Tommy’s.
Ellie’s still passed out, the pickup rumbling down the road.
“How long will she sleep for?” he asks, glancing at you.
“Oh, an hour or two,” you answer.
He nods. “We gotta do anythin’ for her?”
“Nope. Just have to wait for the drugs to wear off—she was given a cocktail that could knock out a horse.”
He frowns, nodding once.
“It’s sweet,” you reply, him seeing you with a soft smile on your lips.
“What’s that?” he asks.
“How much you care about her.”
His hands squeeze the steering wheel, the leather creaking.
“She’s a pain in the ass,” he grumbles.
That makes you laugh, and God, he’s missed that sound.
“Ellie apologizes, and I quote, ‘for being such a fucking pain in his ass,’” you giggle. “She also wanted to thank you for keeping her safe and not abandoning her.
His heart clenches up.
“She said those things?”
Your lips tip down, frowning.
“Yeah. Wanted me to tell you in case she didn’t make it.”
“Why’d you wanna save her?”
“It was the right thing to do. I fought for a way that she’d survive the operation, and I was outvoted—couldn’t let them murder her.”
After losing Sarah and thinking he lost you, too, Joel had erected walls in his mind to keep the debilitating grief he felt at bay, shoving down his emotions and not letting himself feel—couldn’t let himself feel, not if he wanted to live, which was already a struggle. This made him cold, emotionless, a husk of a man, having to keep finding something to fight for to keep going, only allowing his rage to come out in order to kill and do what was necessary to survive without a single care.
Tess would poke at the walls without meaning to, getting glimpses of his tenderness that she’d bat away and make him close back up.
Ellie made it her goal to break them down, him imagining her with a sledgehammer, laying waste to the concrete and steel, making him care, making him feel until she’d made a hole big enough to crawl inside and worm her way into his heart, the kid one of the most important people in his life now.
And then there’s you, coming out of nowhere and making the walls left standing crumble to dust simply by being here—the memories, the history, the love, igniting him, making him remember what it was like to feel again, focusing on the strongest emotion that has him feeling warmth deep down to his bones, contentedness, pure happiness, the feeling so strong he’s almost breathless.
You’re alive and with him, Ellie’s safe and sound, and he’s happy, actually happy, for the first time since everything went to hell.
And you care about Ellie, which just makes him love you even more, those butterflies in his stomach going wild.
“Thank you again for all you did,” he says.
“It’s no big deal.”
“You coulda died.”
“Would’ve been worth it.” You shrug.
He smiles.
“God, I’ve missed you.”
“Same. I have missed you every day since the last time I saw you.” Reaching your hand over, you touch his thigh, sadness on your face as you look at him. “Joel, I’m sorry about Sarah,” you say gently.
He sucks in a breath, avoiding your gaze.
“Yeah,” his voice is thick, his throat so tight it’s hard to speak, but you need to know what happened, Joel knowing how much you’d loved her, treating her as if she were your own. “It, uh, was my birthday when everything went down.”
Your hand goes to your mouth, gasping, “Joel, no.”
“Yeah.” He swallows hard. “Worst fuckin’ day of my life.” Tears were in his eyes. “Held her in my arms as she died—fuckin’ military shot her,” he spits out. “Tryin’ to contain everything they just started murderin’, took my baby girl from me,” he chokes on the words, a tear slipping down his face. “Lost her and thought I lost you, too, found your house in flames.” He wipes at the wetness in his eyes. “Fuckin’ hate remeberin’ that night—my entire world was taken from me.”
“Oh, Joel,” you whisper, moving across the bench seat to be next to him, Joel welcoming the hug you give him, wrapping your arm around his belly, and resting your head on his shoulder. “I’m sorry you had to go through all that, and I’m just so fucking sad about Sarah,” you sniffle.
He reaches to press a hand against the back of your head.
“I know, baby,” he replies.
“Was Tommy with you?”
“Yeah. He kept me alive.”
“What’d you do?”
He lets out a long sigh.
“A lot of fucked up shit.”
“Haven’t we all?”
“I guess if you’re livin’, you’d have to.”
“Isn’t that so assbackwards? What were you doing before Ellie?”
“Boston—smuggling.”
“Oooh, a criminal, isn’t that sexy.” His hand moves to hold the steering wheel again, gulping. “Sorry,” you say quickly, sitting up. “It’s rude of me to flirt with you while you’re explaining all these horrible things. I don’t even know if you’re still single; for all I know, you could have a wife and kids back in Boston.”
“No wife and no kids—I can’t, not again.” He can’t help the somber tone of his voice.
He can tell you understand from the look on your face.
“I get it,” you reply. “I, uh, made sure I couldn’t have children. The world’s too fucked, and I didn’t want to risk anything. So, had a fellow doctor help me out.”
He’s sad remembering how when you were together, you’d wanted kids with him, at least two, you’d told him, and he’d been excited by the prospect, seeing how much you cared about Sarah and her adoring you. It was painful to think about, but he’d asked his daughter a week before his birthday over breakfast if she’d be okay if he married you. She’d been ecstatic and wanted to help him pick out the ring.
“I’m sorry,” he whispers.
“Don’t be,” you wave away his apology. “Better safe than sorry.”
There’s a question sitting on the tip of his tongue that he finally asks.
“Do I gotta worry about a partner huntin’ us down to get you back?”
You scoff.
“No. Painfully single. Anyone I need to worry about?”
“Not anymore,” he answers. “There was someone months ago—they didn’t make it.”
“Jesus, Joel,” you gasp. “You can’t catch a fucking break. I know life is a bitch, but my god, do I feel like it’s taking a special interest in making you miserable.”
He sighs, running a hand through his hair.
“Yeah, that’s how it feels sometimes. God must be laughing at me.” He glances at you. “I think things are changin’ though after today. Finally think I’m gettin’ a goddamn break.”
You lean forward, knocking your knuckles on the dashboard.
“We don’t have wood, but I’m being safe—don’t want to jinx you.”
“Thanks for lookin’ out.” He smiles.
“Always.” You grin.
“Tell me what happened with you,” he says. “How’d I lose you?”
It’s something he’s wondered for twenty years, needing to know what happened to you.
“As you know, I was interning at the clinic to complete my residency—”
He did know that. You were fresh out of med school when you’d met, honestly surprising him that you let an old guy like him get your number.
“And I’d had your birthday off,” you continued. “When they called me in, I went, but something didn’t feel right about halfway, so I turned around to head back to your place. A tire went flat.”
“The spare was flat, too, wasn’t it?”
“Yes…”
“I told you I’d take care of it, but you wouldn’t let me.”
“I didn’t want to be a bother!”
“You weren’t no bother—you were my girlfriend, and it was my job to make sure you were safe. I shoulda just fuckin’ done it. Fuck.” He hits the steering wheel.
He felt like this was all his fault. So much could’ve been different if he’d done this one thing.
“Hey, hey.” You rub his arm. “This isn’t on you. I was the dumbass.”
He meets your eyes.
“Twenty years,” he says. “Fuckin’ lost you for twenty goddamn years because of a tire?”
He can’t fucking believe it.
You’re looking down, “Yeah,” you whisper.
He sighs loudly, squeezing your thigh.
“Sorry about gettin’ upset, it’s just, God, think of what our lives coulda been.”
“I’m sorry, Joel. I fucked up.”
“No, baby. You were busy becomin’ a doctor, already stretchin’ yourself thin datin’ me. I shoulda done more.”
“You did more than enough, and you had your own stuff to worry about—Sarah, your construction company. I’m an adult. I should’ve made sure my shit was taken care of.”
He sighs.
“You’re here now, and that’s all that matters.”
“I am.”
“What’d you do after gettin’ out of Austin?”
“Searched for you. Doctors were in need, so I traveled a lot in the early days offering aid and hoping I’d find you. Some years later, I got snatched up by the Fireflies, thinking maybe they had the right idea, eventually helping to try to make a vaccine. Was at the research facility for the last five years, but things were so fucked. I know I would’ve gotten out soon if I hadn't left today.”
“What do you wanna do now?”
He’s hoping you’ll say you want to stay with him, wanting you back.
“Um, well, seeing as I’m unattached, and you’re unattached, I thought I’d follow you around? Wherever you go, I’ll go,” you answer. “I’m not sure if you can tell, but I never got over you, Joel. Never. I thought I lost you, mourned what was and could’ve been, and I was never able to really be with anyone because I still loved you, and seeing you today, being with you, it’s evident I still love you. So, if you’ll have me, I wanna stay with you, I don’t want to be away from you ever again, and I know Ellie is important to you—I’ve known her less than a day, and she’s already pretty fucking important to me, too. She’s a good kid, and I’m glad you’ve got her. I’m just really fucking hoping you’d maybe want me around, too.”
His heart’s squeezing so tight it’s hard to breathe, so happy that you’d want to be with him again, but doubt rears its ugly head that this is all too good to be true, that you don’t know what you’re signing up for.
“I ain’t him,” he sighs, running a hand through his hair.
“You’re not who?” you ask, confused.
“I ain’t the same man you fell in love with.”
“You think I don’t know you’ve changed? We killed together today. You’ve been referred to as a ‘grumpy asshole’ by someone who’s been around you for months. I’m not expecting you to be the man you were twenty years ago—we’ve been through literal hell. I know I sure as fuck am not the same.” You grab his thigh. “We can figure it out, get to know each other again. However, I think it’s safe to say with how easily we’ve fallen back into things, there isn’t much to worry about.” You softly smile. “We’re not the same people we were before this shit, but I think the love’s still there. At least, it is on my end. You’re fine, babe,” you reassure, rubbing over his jeans. “Don’t stress. We can make this work if you’re willing.”
He met your eyes, seeing the truth shining brightly in the depths and knowing without a doubt you meant what you were saying, wanting to kiss you so badly.
“I’m so fuckin’ willin’,” he says. “I just don’t want you to be disappointed.”
“Impossible.” You smile. “I’ll take you any way I can get you.”
He knows you mean it, and it has his heart swelling, thinking maybe things are changing for the better, that he’s being given a second chance at life, and he’s not gonna waste it.
“Wanna know the moment I knew you loved me?” he asks, reminiscing about the past.
It’s how he’d known you were the one for him.
A curious expression is on your face, smiling at him.
“Tell me.”
“When you didn’t even bat an eye at bein’ fired from the clinic in town for datin’ me.”
“Oh my god, I wasn’t fired. I was forcibly relocated.”
He chuckles.
“If that’s what you wanna call it. You datin’ a patient made it to where the only clinic that’d take you was an hour and a half away in the city.”
“You make it sound like I was dating you while you were still my patient—you were in my care once, and by the end of the appointment, you’d seduced me.” He snorts. “I was never your doctor again, so it wasn’t unethical. I had to be forcibly relocated for breaking a dumb clinic-specific rule that made zero sense because Janis was jealous you were dating me and not her and reported me. Fucking, Janis,” you seethe.
“If it makes you feel any better, she’s probably dead now,” he says.
You chortle before covering your mouth in shock.
“That’s fucking dark, Joel.”
“You were thinkin’ it.”
“I mean, yeah, the odds aren’t very good. You wanna know something, though, about the whole me being forcibly relocated to the city?”
He met your eyes, seeing that smile he loved.
“What’s that?”
“It was worth it—you were worth it. I’d do it all over again and happily be forcibly relocated so I can date you.”
That has him feeling soft.
“Am I still worth it?” he asks, barely above a whisper.
“Twenty years might have come and gone. I’m not that young piece of ass I once was—“
He makes a face, cutting you off, “You were never a piece of ass to me,” he says seriously. “I loved you—still love you, never fuckin’ stopped. Before everything went to fuckin’ shit, I saw us havin’ a life together—was gonna ask you to move in that night, had a key ready to give you. I wanted to marry you, have kids, and spend the rest of our lives together because you were my everything.” His voice cracks when he speaks again, “You and Sarah, you both were my entire fuckin’ world.” He clears his throat to compose himself. “I loved you so fuckin’ much I spent years tryin’ to find you. Years. When there wasn’t any sign, I figured I lost you, too, and with you gone, my last shred of humanity went, too, because I no longer had anythin’ to live for. I loved you,” he croaks. “I still love you, and I’ll never stop until the day I die.”
Tears roll down your cheeks.
“I love you, too,” you say.
His arm moves around your shoulder to pull you into him, hugging you as best he can and kissing your hair.
“I’m happy to have you back—want you with me if you can accept that I’m fucked up.”
“We’re in the same boat. It’s crazy what an apocalypse does to people.”
You stay like that, him holding you against him while you both talk, reminiscing about before, sharing your favorite stories about Sarah, comfortable with each other, and talking so easily like no time had passed at all.
An hour goes by, Joel navigating the road as you chat.
“I feel like I got hit by a truck,” a voice says in the backseat. Ellie sits up, rubbing her eyes. “My head feels so fucking weird.”
“Hey, take it easy,” he says. “Drugs are still wearin’ off.”
“Welcome to the land of the living,” you say.
She must notice how you’re cuddled up next to him, seeing her eyes get big in the rearview mirror.
“Woah, you really didn’t need those kissing tips, Doc.”
You snort, and Joel’s curious about what she means.
“What’s she talkin’ about?” he asks.
“She’s being a smartass.”
He huffs out an amused breath.
“She’s always a smartass,” he replies.
You move to look over the seat at her.
“Just feeling woozy? Anything hurt?” you ask.
“Brain’s all foggy. Nothing hurts.” She touches her head, looking confused. “What happened? Did they do the procedure?”
“They didn’t,” you answer, shaking your head. “We—”
He interrupts you, “They found somebody else,” he says quickly, knowing Ellie won’t take what you did well. “There was another like you, and they chose them.”
He doesn’t want to meet your eyes because he knows you’re staring him down.
Ellie’s not buying it; he can see it on her face, making him grimace, and swallow hard, knowing he fucked up, shame roiling in his gut.
“So, Joel is a fucking liar,” you say, eyes still on him. “I can’t believe you—she deserves to know.”
“She ain’t gonna like it,” he says.
“You don’t know that.”
“What won’t I like?” Ellie pipes up. “What’s going on, guys? Be straight with me, Doc.”
Your attention moves to her.
“They were going to kill you.”
“Oh,” she says quietly. “I was okay with dying if it meant saving people's lives.”
“That’s very courageous, Ellie, and I understand you want to help, but they didn’t need to kill you. What was the point if they had and a cure couldn’t be made?”
Her eyebrows furrow.
“They still would’ve had a chance to try!” she says hotly. Joel knew she’d be mad; the kid was determined to be a martyr. “It could’ve worked, and you took away my shot to help do some good!”
“They were going to murder you,” you calmly reply.
“I was willing to die!”
“Well, I ain’t willin’ to lose you!” His voice rises.
“It wasn’t your choice, Joel! It was mine!”
“You don’t know what you’re sayin’, and you ain’t listen’ to her either!” He tilts his head towards you. “They coulda gotten what they needed without murderin’ you, but they didn’t care.” He looks at you. “Baby, tell her your plan if you would’ve had the chance.”
“We could’ve gone in,” you say, “and biopsied some of the infection—it intertwines with the brain, so just a little bit somewhere that wouldn’t do you any harm.”
“Well, why don’t we go back there and do that then?” she asks, sounding hopeful.
You sigh.
“Because the Fireflies were so deadset on taking your entire brain, they were willing to kill anyone who got in their way.”
“You killed them,” she breathes, eyes wide.
“We did.” You nod.
“What do I do now? Why am I here?” She’s upset. “Why am I immune, Doc? Are there others like me?”
“We’ve never come across anyone else immune—somehow, the infection has mutated in your body. It’s a new development, something we’ve never seen.”
“And the people who could’ve figured out what the fuck is going on with me are all dead? Great.” She falls back into her seat, pressing her hands to her face. “I needed it all to mean something.” Her words are muffled, looking up at you with wet eyes. “All of the people who’ve died for me. First, my friend Riley who was there when I was bitten—the two of us planning to die together, and my turn never coming. Then Tess and Sam. It needs to mean something. Their deaths can’t have been for nothing! Why do I get to live, and they don’t? What’s the point of me being immune if I can’t do something good with it?”
“Hey, Ellie.” You reach over the seat to touch her arm. “There’s still hope. If I can get access to the right equipment, I can do the biopsy. It might take some time, but I’m capable and have spent many years working to find a cure. There’s hope, kiddo. They didn’t die for nothing, you’re still here, and we’ll have the chance to see what we find.”
“You promise?” she sniffs.
“I promise.”
“Okay.”
“Is there something you want to say, Joel?” You look at him pointedly.
He sighs.
“Sorry for lyin’ to you, Ellie. It wasn’t right.”
Her face lights up.
“Oh, Doc’s got you whipped!” she laughs. “This is so fucking funny.”
“Ellie,” he grumbles, glaring at her in the mirror.
“You’re fucking forgiven, Joel, but I’m still gonna give you shit about being in love,” she sing-songs.
“Christ,” he sighs.
“It’s okay, babe,” you say, rubbing his arm. “We’ll just gross her out with excessive PDA.”
That has him perking up.
“Excessive?” he asks, looking at you and seeing your mischievous smile.
“Wait,” Ellie says. “What’s PDA?”
“Public displays of affection,” you both say simultaneously.
She makes a face.
“Like kissing?” she asks.
You look at her, grinning.
“Yes,” you answer. “And inappropriate touching.”
“Ew.” Ellie mock gags. “Disgusting. I don’t need to see that shit. Keep it to yourselves.”
“Sometimes when two people love each other very much, they can’t help—”
“Yeah, yeah, yeah, sappy bullshit,” Ellie interrupts. “I’m good. Don’t look back here. I’m putting on actual clothes.”
Tumblr media
About forty miles from Tommy’s, the truck breaks down on a mountain highway with no way to salvage it, having to walk the rest of the way, gathering your belongings for the half-day trek.
Ellie is a delightful conversationalist, telling you about the trip she and Joel made, poking jabs at him here and there that have him looking grumpy and you laughing.
The three of you are on high alert, even while talking, Joel and you gripping your rifles tight with the young girl between you as you walk for a few hours, finding an old abandoned farmhouse to stay in for the night when the sun begins to set.
It’s just your luck that there’s a stream running through the property, and though it’s too cold to fully bathe, you and Joel take the opportunity to wash up with a bar of soap pilfered from the home to get all of the blood and grime off your skin while Ellie explores the house.
There’s tension between you and Joel, and it’s thick, palpable, fueled by the shared looks and finding his eyes on your body more times than you can count; you’re just as obvious with your interest, checking him out at every opportunity, marveling at how his flannel hugs that chest of his, and his jeans making his ass look incredible, your fingers itching to touch him, and feel his warm skin.
To add fuel to the fire, he hasn’t kissed you yet.
Hours you’ve been back together, and not one single kiss to your lips, knowing he wants to, seeing his gaze lingering on your mouth when he talks to you, wondering to yourself what’s keeping him from going for it, and it was taking everything in you not to make the first move.
It has you desperate and aching, just wanting to feel his lips on yours and his arms around you once more, knowing it will be so fucking good, but in the back of your mind, you know his hesitance is Ellie. After what she said on the drive, he didn’t want to make her feel uncomfortable, which was sweet of him, but it’s been twenty years, and you’re jonesing for just one kiss.
Inside the house, Joel goes about barricading all of the doors on the first floor with furniture, refusing your help, which leaves you to stand off to the side, getting flustered because the man’s putting on a damn show.
He pushes up his sleeves, allowing you to see his muscles flex as he works, seeing his strength while he manhandles a china cabinet, sinfully grunting, sweat beading on his skin. It has you all hot and bothered, thanking the powers that be, Ellie was in another room going through stuff so as not to see you openly gawking, knowing the girl would give you shit about it.
With the last door secure, he turns to you, wiping at his forehead with the back of his arm, a knowing smile on his lips when he asks, “Is there somethin’ on my face? You’ve been starin’ an awfully long time.”
You narrow your eyes, crossing your arms over your chest.
“Yeah, I was staring because you were being a damn tease.”
He matches your stance, crossing his arms and looking amused.
“I was movin’ furniture. How is that me bein’ a tease?”
“You were moving the furniture suggestively. You know exactly what you were doing.”
“I don’t know what you’re talkin’ about. I was just makin’ sure we’re safe for the night.”
“Uh-huh, right. You’re a damn tease, Joel Miller.”
Three steps, and he’s in your space, your breath hitching when his big hands land on your hips, leaning his face close enough to your own that your noses almost touch.
You’d forgotten how much real estate his palms can take up, your skin tingling under their breadth, arousal burning in your belly.
“You think I was bein’ a tease?” he asks in a low rasp, his eyes moving between yours and your lips.
“Yes,” you breathe.
“Lemme show how much of a tease I can be, baby.”
Your eyes widen.
“Oh god.”
“You drippin’ for me? Thinkin’ about how it felt to have me inside? How I stretched you open? How you always felt me the next day?”
It feels like your skin is on fire, your body so hot, your heart pounding in your chest because now you are thinking about it, and it’s making you throb between your legs.
A whimper falls from your lips as he nudges your nose with his, mouths so close you can feel his breath.
“Bet your panties are drenched for me, baby. Bet you’d love me to slide my hand down them to touch your pretty little pussy, and feel just how wet you are.”
You’re pretty sure you’ll explode if he doesn’t do something, harshly whispering, “Fucking kiss me already, Joel!”
He smiles, chuckling.
“Got you all needy. Alright, I’ll kiss you.”
There’s a possibility your heart might jump out of your chest as he starts moving, knowing what’s about to happen.
“Fuck, I’m starving,” Ellie says as she enters the room. Joel steps away from you, and you cannot stop the strangled whine that comes from your throat. “You okay, Doc?”
Clearing your throat, you turn to face her, smiling.
“Just peachy.”
She seems to accept your answer, a book held in her hands.
“As I was saying,” Ellie starts. “I’m fucking starving. We got anything to eat?”
The three of you shared some jerky on the drive and nothing more, realizing you haven’t had an actual meal since that morning at the hospital, your stomach suddenly growling.
“Seems it’s dinner time,” Joel says. He looks at you, “You brought those rations, right?”
“I did,” you answer, walking to the rundown dining table that you’d plopped your bag onto, Joel’s backpack next to it. Rummaging through what you have, you say, “Looks like we’re having a variety of canned goods.”
“Got any peaches?” Ellie asks.
“Yep!” you answer, grabbing the can.
“Fuck yeah! I call dibs,” she replies, coming over to take it from you.
All of you sit at the table to eat, Joel across from you, Ellie at the head seat, everyone relatively quiet as you chow down, feeling his eyes on you and pretending like you don’t notice.
“What did you find?” you ask her.
She meets your gaze, setting down her fork to pick up the book.
“Something called ‘Jurassic Park,’” she says. “It’s got dinosaurs, which I thought was fucking cool.”
“The movies were really good,” you reply.
Her eyes get bigger.
“They made movies about this?” She holds it up.
“Yeah,” you answer. “Three. I’ve never read the book, though. Let me know how it is.”
“I’m gonna start it tonight after dinner. Did you ever see the movies, Joel?”
He doesn’t answer, too focused on you.
“Earth to Joel,” she says, leaning forward to wave her hand in front of his eyes, his head turning towards her quickly.
“Did you say somethin’?” he asks.
“Yeah.” She’s grinning, clearly amused. “You know, if you stare at her any harder, she might catch on fire.”
His eyebrows dip down.
“I wasn’t starin’,” he grumbles, his elbows on the table while he takes a bite, looking at his can.
“Jesus, Joel, I was not prepared for you being a lovesick fool. It’s honestly gross. Thank god you weren’t like this with Tess.”
His head snaps up as you tense, knowing she’s mentioned that name before.
“That’s enough, Ellie.” His tone’s severe.
You look at him, your eyebrows pinched together.
“Who’s Tess?” you ask.
Ellie’s eyes go big.
“Oh, shit,” she says. “I’m sorry, Joel. I didn’t realize she didn’t know.”
“Who’s Tess?” you ask again.
“It’s alright, Ellie,” He sighs, long and loud, running a hand through his hair. He looks at you. “Tess was my old partner in Boston. She, uh, died on the trip to bring Ellie to the Fireflies.”
“Oh,” you reply, nodding. “The one you’d mentioned. I’m sorry she didn’t make it.”
“It’s just how these things go,” he says.
“Your girlfriend died…” you say slowly. “You’re allowed to be sad about it.”
He grimaces.
“It wasn’t like that.”
“Well, I’m going to finish eating upstairs,” Ellie says, the chair scraping across the floor as she gets up quickly. “You two need to be alone.”
He looks at her.
“You don’t gotta do that,” he replies.
“No, no,” she says, grabbing her can and book. “I am so happy not to be a part of this.” She briskly walks away.
He sighs, pressing his hands to his face.
“What do you mean it wasn’t like that?” you ask. “If you were partners—clearly romantic…”
Meeting your gaze, he answers, “It wasn’t romantic. We cared about each other, we kept each other alive, and occasionally fucked, but there was nothing romantic about it. I didn’t feel that way about her, and can probably count on one hand how many times we even kissed. I didn’t love her. I couldn’t love her.”
You know the answer before you even ask the question, and still, it catches you by surprise.
“Why not?” you ask.
“Because she wasn’t you.”
“Joel,” you whisper.
“You were it for me. You were always it for me, and if I couldn’t have you, then I didn’t want anyone else.”
“It was the same for me,” you reply. “Felt cruel to try and be with someone when I could never love them, so I just didn’t.”
“Yeah. I was always upfront about what I was willin’ to give.”
“Gotta set expectations.” You nod. “Don’t want to hurt feelings.”
He lets out a long breath, looking away.
“Still got hurt anyway.”
“Honestly, if you told me not to fall in love with you, I think I’d just fall harder, so it makes sense.” You shrug. “You’re still a goddamn dreamboat of a man.”
His eyes meet yours again, crookedly smiling.
“Dreamboat?” he asks.
“God, yeah. Look at you. The grey is sexy, and my god, I think you have more muscles than when we were together.”
There’s a change in his gaze, seeing his eyes go darker.
“You wanna find out?” he asks.
“Um, yes, I would very much like to do a study and compare it to previous findings.”
He nods, pointing at your can.
“Finish eatin’.”
“But—”
“Dinner first,” he cuts you off. “Then you can check me out. Gonna need your energy.” He winks, and you gulp, rubbing your thighs together to ease the ache as you do as he says, both of you finishing your food in silence.
Ellie’s upstairs, and the two of you are alone down here, anticipation welling up inside you because you know at some point, everything between you both will finally erupt, and you can tell it’s going to be explosive.
He leans back in his chair when he finishes, resting his hands behind his head, his eyes on yours, waiting for you, and smiling when you push your can away.
His voice is deeper, drawl more pronounced when he speaks. “I was gonna stay down here and keep watch for the night,” he rasps. “You’re more than welcome to rest upstairs if you’re tired.”
He says one thing, but those darkened eyes of his say another.
“We both know I’m staying with you.”
Smiling, he replies, “I hoped you would.”
“There’s no furniture, so we’ll have to get comfortable on the floor.”
“If I remember correctly, you quite enjoyed the floor.” He smirks.
You suck in a breath, memories of the two of you being so turned on by the time you got back to your house, you didn’t make it past the entryway, him fucking you on the rug.
Your skin is burning up, clearing your throat.
“I’ll grab us some pillows from upstairs,” you say, the chair making noise as you get up.
He nods, “Okay.”
Quickly you’re moving, taking the stairs two at a time, figuring out which room Ellie’s in with the door shut, glad she chose one on the other side of the house and managing to find four pillows in the other rooms, hugging them to your chest as you return to Joel.
He’s looking out the living room window, his body tense, taking in his profile, his attention shifting to you when he hears your footsteps.
The center of the living room is bare, the lone couch against the front door, the coffee table pushed against a wall, leaving the space between you and him empty, stopping in your tracks when he faces you.
His shoulders visibly relax, the two of you stuck in place, staring at each other with looks like you cannot believe the other is there and alive. Years of thinking you’d never see one another again, and now you’re in the same room, breathing the same air, feeling so relieved and happy.
Something shifts, both of you realizing you’re alone and don’t have to fear any interruptions, the energy igniting, eyes going dark with want—all of the hours you’ve spent together building up the tension for this very moment, it snapping with the pillows falling to the floor, unable to keep away from each other any longer, closing the distance in quick steps.
His hands cup your face when he reaches you, crashing his mouth to yours, kissing you desperately, feeling his happiness, his joy, each press of his lips telling you he’s happy you’re alive and here with him. The passion has your fingers threading into his grey waves of hair for something to hold onto, gasping when he eagerly licks into your mouth, him groaning when his tongue slides along your own. Your blood is singing in your veins at how right it feels, how familiar it is, twenty years, and you still know how to kiss each other, finding your rhythm, not able to get enough, both so greedy you don’t stop until your lungs ache for oxygen, coming up for air with gasping breaths.
He’s kissing along your jaw, speaking into your skin, “I missed you so fuckin’ much, baby.”
“I missed you, too. Every goddamn day.”
Hands start wandering, needing to feel each other; he’s squeezing and touching anything he can; you’re working the buttons on his shirt and pushing it open to touch his warm skin, mapping out his muscles and the scars littered all over his torso that weren’t there before, wanting to kiss each and every one.
He’s sucking at your pulse point, palming your breast, his other hand grabbing a handful of your ass, your skin buzzing, arousal pooling in your belly.
“I love you,” he rasps as his lips meet yours again. “Never stopped lovin’ you,” he murmurs.
“I love you, too,” your words muffled, moaning when his hand finds its way between your legs, cupping your sex.
“I need you,” he says between kisses. “I’m so fuckin’ hard.” He grabs your hand to press it to his bulge, feeling him straining against his zipper, your cunt clenching at the reminder of just how big he is.
“Oh, god,” you moan. “I’ve missed your dick.”
“I’ve missed bein’ inside you. Wanna feel you again.”
As great as that sounds, your drenched panties indicating just how much you want it—there’s one small problem.
You pull back to see his eyes at half mast and glazed over in lust.
“We can’t fuck,” you say.
He frowns, eyebrows pinching together.
“Why not?” he asks.
“I love you, Joel. I love you a whole hell of a lot—would die for you, but you haven’t showered in days, you’re literally a walking UTI, and as much as I’d love to have that big dick inside me, I am not, risking an infection.” His frown goes deeper. “We can do other stuff, though!” you continue, and that gets his attention. “Hand stuff—no blow job until you’re clean,” you quickly add. He’s thinking it over, the wheels turning.
“I get it,” he finally responds. “You’re the doctor. You know what you’re talkin’ about. After a good scrub, you’d wanna?” he asks, looking hopeful.
“God, yes. I’m praying there’s someplace to wash when we get to Tommy’s.”
He smiles.
“They’ve got workin’ water in the houses—hot water. I can take a shower to get all nice and clean for you, and I’m sure he’ll set us up someplace with a bed.”
“Nobody better need us for a day or two, then,” you say, hooking your arms around his neck. “We won’t be leaving it.”
“Is that so?” He crookedly smiles.
“Oh, yeah. We’ve got time to make up for, and I want to feel you for days.”
He kisses your chin, lightly nibbling on it before trailing along your jaw to your neck.
“You gonna let me fuck you full of me? Fill you up?”
“Until I’m stuffed,” you moan, pussy pulsing at his words.
“Fuck,” Joel groans. “You’re gonna fuckin’ kill me.”
“You love it, though.”
His head comes up, looking you in the eyes.
“Love you more,” he rasps, kissing you hard with his hands on your waist, thumbs playing with the waistband of your scrub pants. “When’s the last time you showered?” His question said into your lips.
“This morning.”
“Thank Christ.”
It’s disorienting how suddenly he pulls back, confusion on your face as he bends, roughly pulling your panties and pants down your legs.
“What are you doing, Joel?” you ask as the cool air hits your bare skin.
“I can’t fuck you, but you didn’t say anything about my mouth.”
He unties your shoes, sending them thudding across the floor.
“You’re gonna eat me out?” you gasp. “Right here.”
You have to hold onto his shoulders for balance as he gets your lower half undressed.
“Right fuckin’ here.”
Once you’re naked from the waist down, he’s groaning as he gets up, kissing you quickly before he moves the short distance to grab a pillow, letting it fall to the floor beside you when he returns, watching as he discards his shirt, and unbuckles his pants, getting them undone.
You can tell he has a plan, knowing exactly what he wants, and you’re happy to go along for the ride. A surprised sound leaves your mouth when he kisses you hard, all tongues and teeth, his body pressed to yours, his hand squeezing your bare ass, while the other moves down your front, moaning when blunt fingers slip through your folds.
“Fuck, you get so wet for me,” he says into your lips.
Your heart is thudding, pleasure radiating in your core as he pushes through your wetness, moaning when he circles your clit, unable to stop from canting your hips into his hand.
“Fuckin’ needy for me, baby.” He nips at your lip before kissing you hungrily, swallowing your soft sounds while your fingers grip his hair.
It’s been so long, and it feels just like you remember. Joel still knows how to play your body, gathering moisture on two fingertips to work against your bundle of nerves, applying the right pressure, circling it just how you liked, his tongue sliding along your own, heightening the arousal, building you up.
With your eyes closed, it feels like you’re back in that little house you had in Austin, him stopping by on his lunch break for a quickie, you both too horny to bother going to the bedroom.
“Wanna feel you come on my hand,” he murmurs.
You whine when he presses one thick finger into you, your hands gripping tighter in his grey waves, when the second one pushes in alongside it, stretching your walls and easing the ache of emptiness.
“Oh, fuck, Joel,” you moan. “It feels so good.”
He pumps his digits, hearing the wet suck of your pussy taking them, it sounding obscene between your legs, him working them in and out, filling you over and over again. His thumb presses into your clit, rubbing it while his fingers work; every nerve in your body lit up, fire burning in your belly, knowing this was going to be quick.
Your tongues are tangling, lost in what he’s doing to you, how he’s making you feel, memories of the past, happiness for the future now that he’s here, all of it overwhelming you, rocketing you towards your release, and he knows your close, has always been able to tell.
His mouth separates from yours to speak, “Open your eyes, baby. Wanna see you come.”
You do as he says, seeing his so dark only a sliver of brown remain, looking at you like you’re the most beautiful thing he’s ever seen in his entire life. Panting breaths filling the air, hearing his fingers, Joel taking up your vision, focusing on him, and only him, the world dropping away, everything else forgotten.
He crooks his fingers, and a second later, he’s hitting nirvana, a strangled moan pulled from your throat, your legs going wobbly at the white-hot jolt of pleasure, him having to hold you against him with his other arm to keep you standing.
“There it fuckin’ is,” he rasps. “Come for me—soak my fingers, baby.”
You tumble over the edge with a cry of his name, waves of your arousal spilling around his digits as you tense up, clenching down on him hard, your body alight in ecstasy.
“So good to me,” he groans. “My good fuckin’ girl.”
His mouth is back on yours, kissing you deeply as he works you through your orgasm, every muscle in your body relaxing, brain a pleasurable haze.
God, you’ve missed him. It’s been way too long since you’ve come that hard, and now that you’ve gotten one, you want more, need more.
He breaks the kiss, removing his fingers from you, and you miss them already.
He’s crookedly grinning, eyes bright.
“Do I still got it?” he asks cheekily.
You giggle, playfully slapping at his naked chest.
“Yes, you’ve still got it,” you reply. “Played me like a goddamn fiddle. Haven’t come like that since…” Your eyes squint while you think. “Well, fuck,” you say. “Haven’t come like that since you.”
His chest puffs up in pride, and it makes you snort.
He steals a kiss.
“Fuckin’ glad I didn’t forget how you like your pussy touched.”
“Obviously, it was important to your survival—gotta know how to shoot a gun and finger pussy.”
He chuckles, moving to look you in the eyes.
“Yeah. Lemme see if I remember how to eat it,” he husks, seeing the hunger in his gaze as he lewdly sucks you off his fingers with a groan making your cunt clench. His digits leave his mouth, “Taste even better than I remember. Can I eat your pussy?”
“Yeah,” you reply, nodding your head.
Thinking about it, you’re pretty sure the last person who gave you oral was Joel. Your body is thrumming in anticipation, feeling your arousal coating your inner thighs, excited because you know it will be good.
He crookedly smiles, tenderly kissing you before he gets onto the floor, his head on the pillow while he lays on his back.
This is where you get confused because you should be the one in that position, right?
Tapping on his chest, he says, “I need you to sit right here.”
That’s when it hits what he wants, and your eyes go wide.
“Joel, we are old. I’ll break your neck.”
He makes a face.
“Stop that. You’re not gonna break my neck. Just cause we’ve aged doesn’t mean you can’t sit on my face.”
“My knees would disagree.”
“That’s what the pillow’s for,” he smirks, patting it.
“Jesus Christ, Joel,” you say, moving to sit where he indicated.
Did you think this was a bad idea? Definitely, but the man is so damn eager that you can’t help but want to give it a go.
He’s looking up at you, his hands on your hips.
“Remember how I like it?” he asks.
“Basically suffocating between my thighs?” you ask with a raised eyebrow.
“Exactly,” he replies, slapping your ass and making you squeak.
“If you need to tap out, you better fucking do it, Joel.”
“Of course, baby. Now get up ‘ere. It’s been twenty years too long since I’ve tasted your pussy.”
“Well, aren’t you just rarin’ to go,” you tease.
“Givin’ me shit about how old I am, and now you’re makin’ fun of how I talk?” He smacks your ass again. “Bad girl. Stop hollerin’ down a well, darlin’, and ride my face—I’m rarin’ to eat your pretty little cunt.”
Your head falls back as you laugh, not at all surprised when hands grab onto your ass and start scooting you closer to his waiting mouth, Joel manhandling you into position.
“That was the most yeehaw you’ve ever sounded,” you giggle, your knees sinking into the cushiony pillow on either side of his head, appreciating that he thought to grab it.
You’re sitting up, hovering over his mouth, shivering when there’s a wet streak of lips pressing kisses along your inner thigh, savoring the scratch of his beard.
Fuck, he’s gonna have you coming quickly; you just know it with how your pussy is throbbing.
“You know I don’t fuckin’ talk like that,” he says below you, kissing your other thigh.
His hands are gripped tight on the globes of your ass, squeezing your plump flesh.
“No, you don—“ the word breaks into a moan as he pulls you down, breathing you in, the hot air ghosting over your sensitive flesh, sparks dancing in your center when he nudges your clit with his nose.
His voice is muffled, “Smell better than I remember,” he groans. “Gotta taste. Sit.”
He’s helping you lower down until you’re touching his skin, not satisfied until his face is fully buried in your sex. You scrabble for something to hold onto at the first swipe of his tongue, your fingers landing in his hair.
“Oh, fuck,” you moan.
One taste and he becomes ravenous, his loud groans vibrating against your heat, obscenely licking and sucking, his hands guiding you so he can slurp up every last drop of your arousal he can get, drinking down everything he can, relishing in the prickle of his facial hair.
It’s so much better than you ever could’ve imagined, the man feasting on you like a starving man, rocking your hips, his fingers digging into your ass, humming appreciatively as electricity ignites under your skin, body vibrating, Joel working you up.
You’re gasping his name, feeling your orgasm build. His lips wrap around your clit, sucking it into his mouth, the pleasure causing your eyes to roll back in your head, moaning loudly, tightening your fingers in his grey waves.
“I’m so close,” you gasp. “Oh, fuck, Joel. It’s so good. You’re so fucking good. I’ve missed you.” You’re so drunk on what he’s doing, you’re rambling. “I’ve missed this. Don’t stop. Make me come.”
You feel him groaning, Joel doubling down and focusing on your bundle of nerves—sucking it, licking it, lips and tongue worshipping you until you’re cresting, body seizing up as euphoria floods your system with a gasp of his name.
His loud, long groan vibrates against your sex, his mouth moving to drink your release straight from the source, pushing his tongue inside of you as deep as possible, licking into you eagerly, wanting to get every little bit of you as he can.
Your body’s trembling, pussy fluttering, panting out breaths, feeling so fucking good as Joel helps you ride out your high.
You can’t remember the last time you’ve had this much pleasure, and it’s intoxicating. You’re used to getting yourself off with your hand when the need arises and have only had a few partners over the years—the sex always quick and to the point, an orgasm never guaranteed, and here was Joel making you come twice in less than an hour.
He’s spoiling you, you’re addicted, you never want him to leave.
Broad strokes of his tongue through your slippery folds has your back arching, surprised he’s still going, knowing it must be hard to breathe down there. Your body is scorching, feeling like you’re burning from the inside out as he licks every inch of you, reacquainting himself with your cunt.
He lifts you up a little, and you hear him take a big breath.
“Ride my tongue, baby.” His voice is rough, strained. “Use me to get yourself off.”
“Are you sure?”
“Yes, I’m damn sure.” He smacks your ass. “Be a good girl and use me.”
You suck in a breath, pussy squeezing hard around nothing. He doesn’t let you reply, sticking his tongue out and pulling you down on top of it.
Your legs are closed around his head, his beard scratching against your thighs, hanging onto his hair for balance.
Grinding yourself against the flat of his tongue, he lets out a long broken moan, his grip on your ass tightening as you do as he asks, chasing your pleasure, using him, still so sensitive from your previous orgasms that the familiar heat was already growing in the base of your spine.
His mouth is hot and wet, working yourself up, pressing your clit hard against his muscle, moaning at the sparks of electricity shooting through you as you rubbed along it over and over again.
He’s groaning loudly beneath you, and you can tell he’s enjoying this just as much as you are, going faster, eyes squeezed shut, panting out moans. You know your skin will be tender from his beard, and you don’t care—this is worth it, your pleasure heightening, muscles in your belly beginning to tighten, Joel drowning in your pussy.
The sensations overtake you, everything coming together, falling over the edge with a cry of his name. Your legs are squeezing his head so tight as the wave of pleasure rolls through you, starting in your core and spreading to the tips of your fingers and toes.
Joel makes a strangled noise beneath you that has your eyes flying open, almost falling on your face as you quickly move off of him, ending up with your ass on his chest, looking down at him between your legs, your heart hammering in fear that you killed him—his eyes are closed, face completely lax, and glistening from your juices, his arms laying limply at his sides.
“Joel?” You pat his cheek. “I swear to god, Joel, if you die from suffocating in my pussy, I am bringing you back to life to kill you myself.”
“Not dead,” he slurs, eyes still closed.
“Thank god.” You rub your thumbs over his eyebrows and down his cheeks, sliding your fingers into the hair over his ears, him humming contentedly. “You okay?”
“Yeah. Came so fuckin’ hard.”
Your eyes widen, looking behind you to find his softened cock out of his jeans and resting on his stomach, streaks of come painting his skin.
“Oh my god,” you breathe. Looking back at him, you ask in disbelief, “You got off from eating me out?”
“Yeah.” He smiles dreamily. “Fuckin’ love your pussy. Missed it so much.”
You snort, rubbing your finger down the bridge of his nose. With him so relaxed, he looks like your Joel from twenty years ago, and it makes your heart squeeze over all of the time you missed with him.
What would’ve been different if you’d been together when the world ended? Would Sarah be alive? Would the two of you have still survived all these years?
You let the questions disappear as quickly as they came because there’s no point in pondering them. What happened, happened. You’re just thankful that by some miracle you found him again, that you both are now determined to stick together and live whatever days you have left by each other's sides.
“Aren’t you a romantic.” You trace over his wet lips, which are surprisingly soft.
His hand comes up to grasp yours gently, his practically encompassing yours. Featherlight kisses are pressed to each of your knuckles and, finally, your palm. His eyes blink open, all heavy-lidded to look at you.
“Fuckin’ love you more,” he says softly.
You feel yourself melt under his tender gaze, seeing the truth in the dark depths of his eyes.
“I love you, too.”
“Are you guys done fucking?!” Ellie yells from upstairs.
Joel’s eyes go wide, cheeks turning red, and you can’t help but laugh.
“Give us a minute!” you reply.
“Okay!”
“Don’t look so embarrassed, Joel,” you say to him, tapping the tip of his nose. “It’s not the first time we’ve been caught, and I doubt it’ll be the last.”
He groans, pressing his hands to his face.
His words are muffled, “It’s just as embarrassin’ today as it was twenty fuckin’ years ago.”
“Hey, look on the bright side, babe. Ellie didn’t see anything. Remember how scarred Sarah was that one morning you forgot to lock the door? Thank god we were under the covers, but I thought she’d need therapy.”
“Don’t remind me,” he replies, looking at you again. “Taught her to knock, though.”
“Yeah, it did.”
There’s a lot of groaning as you both get up from the floor, knees not as young as they once were, Joel and you agreeing that maybe you guys should stick to fucking on furniture. After a quick search of the downstairs, you’re able to find a relatively clean towel for Joel to clean up with; you're already dressed. He hollers at Ellie that it’s safe to come down after his shirt is put back on and pants are righted.
She stomps down the stairs like she wants to make sure the two of you know she’s on her way, you and Joel standing by the dining table, passing a bottle of water between each other.
She covers her eyes with one hand when she enters the living room.
Joel huffs out an amused breath, shaking his head as he takes a drink when he sees her.
“There’s zero nudity, Ellie,” you reassure her. “It’s safe to look.”
She uncovers her eyes, “Can’t be too safe,” she says. “Last thing I want is to have to gauge my eyes out because I saw Joel’s old ass.” She makes a disgusted face, and you laugh, Joel snorting.
“What happened to spendin’ the evenin’ readin’ your new book?” Joel asks her.
“Ran out of water,” she answers, holding up her water bottle. “I’m fucking thirsty. Please tell me, one of you has extra.”
“Yes!” you respond, turning to get into your bag and grabbing a container of water. “Here you go, kiddo.”
She’s briskly walking over to take it, unscrewing it right away to take a few big gulps, sighing happily when she finishes.
“Fuck, that’s good,” she says, wiping at her mouth. Ellie looks between you both. “Thought I was gonna be stuck up there all night. So, based on how you were all over each other in the truck and the disgusting noises that I wish I could unhear, I’ll take it, Doc, and you are back together?” she asks Joel.
His ears are bright red, clearing his throat.
“That we are,” he answers, not meeting her eyes.
“Are you fucking blushing?” she teases.
“Ellie,” he grumbles, glaring at her.
“I’m just giving you shit, Joel. Hopefully, she can help pull that stick out of your ass.”
He sighs, and she laughs.
“I’m happy for you, ya big ol’ grump. Doc’s great! I see why you like her, and Jesus, I’m not into sappy romantic bullshit, but you guys have a great fucking story.”
“We really do,” you say, looking at him and finding his eyes are already on you.
“That we do,” he agrees, a soft smile on his lips, leaning in to kiss you.
“Oh, gross.” Ellie sounds disgusted, fake gagging. “I’m going back upstairs. I don’t wanna see this, and I definitely don’t wanna hear anything, so please keep it down. Yuck.” She doesn’t wait for a response, walking away.
You pull apart, looking at Joel.
“We’ve scarred another kid,” you laugh.
“I don’t think, too bad, though,” he chuckles.
“No, not too bad. Now, if she saw your old ass, she’d definitely need therapy.”
He frowns.
“My ass ain’t old.”
“I mean…” you pause, leaning to look behind him at it. “It’s still really nice. Like my god, you could bounce a quarter off it, and the way that I wanna touch it.” You straighten, meeting his eyes. “After you shower and I can get you naked, I am absolutely getting a closer look.”
He smirks, setting the water bottle down on the table, so he can pull you into his arms.
“Yeah?” he asks.
“Oh, yeah.”
His head moves closer, hovering his lips over yours.
“When I can get you naked,” he rasps, “I’m spreadin’ you out on a bed and spendin’ hours between your legs, usin’ all that God gave me to make you come so many times you pass out.”
“Is that a promise?”
“You know it is, baby.” His lips meet yours, kissing the air from your lungs.
Tumblr media
Part 1 - Part 3 - Series Masterlist - Masterlist
Thank you for reading! If you'd like to be tagged in my fics, please fill out the form in my bio, on my masterlist, or just let me know!
2K notes · View notes
swiftispunk · 1 year
Text
in my hometown, part i | joel miller x f!reader
Tumblr media
series masterlist
pairing: neighbour!dbf!joel miller x fem!afab!reader (+ platonic!tommy and platonic!sarah)
summary: pre-outbreak/tlou. tomorrow you leave town for good. tonight, you cross the line with your neighbour, joel. set in 2002 bc it’s fun. slight canon divergence (sarah’s mom is vaguely in the picture later)
rating: 18+ (no minors please)
word count: 6.5k (hehe)
warnings etc: angst, some fluff, smut, alcohol use, dbf!joel, soft!joel, 10 year age gap (joel is 35 reader is 25), unprotected p in v sex, fingering, oral (m receiving), technically exhibitionism, mentions of divorce, reader’s mom is definitely verbally abusive. NO USE OF Y/N.
A/N: here’s something a little different! i am getting to writing more javi soon, but this idea has been in my head for so long now, originally as a one-shot inspired by “’tis the damn season.” but i really wanted to establish reader and joel’s relationship a bit more first so here we are. part two is imminent bc it is basically already written!
series music inspo <3 
I know the reason why you think you gotta leave, Promises of future glory don't make a case for me I did my best and all the rest is hidden by the clouds, I can't carry you forever, but I can hold you now
-
You’d begun to notice it in the little things.
A few years back now, once you’d really started to come into your own, teenage awkwardness giving way to all the misguided confidence that comes with your early twenties. 
That’s when Joel’s eyes had started to…linger.
You’d welcomed it, of course, the way he’d practically double-take any time you’d come across the street to babysit Sarah or he’d stop by your place with Tommy to help your dad with some job around the house. Hell, you’d made a game out of abusing the attention, trading in your overalls for tight jeans that better showed off your burgeoning ass, ditching t-shirts for low-cut tanks throughout the hot summer months in Austin, relishing the way Joel would clear his throat or pointedly avert his eyes whenever you so much as greeted him with a wave.
But that had been the extent of it. Years of you pining after him, him pretending not to notice, all amounting to nothing more than a few errant moments of close calls and heated exchanges. 
Like on your twenty-first birthday, for example.
You’d come home late from the bar, wasted after your first night of legal drinking. Your friends had been buying you shots as if you weren’t finally capable of buying them for yourself and you could definitely also recall a guy supplying you with cheap beers. Although you couldn’t remember his name, your whole body has still been buzzing from the way he’d had his hands all over you before you’d ultimately made the decision to be responsible and call it a night.
But you hadn’t been expecting to find your dad and Joel, sipping beers and watching Late Night in the living room when you’d stumbled through the front door, both of them eyeing you with thinly veiled amusement. 
Of course, Joel’s eyes had looked a little different than your father’s, glazing over a bit at the sight of you in your tight dress and stilettos, eyebrows darting to his hairline when you’d bent over to undo the buckle on your shoes.
“What are you party animals still doing up?” you’d slurred.
“Pot, meet kettle,” your dad had joked, rising from his spot in his favourite chair, stretching his aging limbs. “Just wanted to make sure you got home safe, kiddo.”
He’d patted Joel on the shoulder, an unmistakable dismissal.
“You stick around and finish your beer, Miller, I’m goin’ to bed,” he’d said to Joel, as you stood frozen in the entryway. Joel’d seemed to have gone tense too, but you couldn’t have been sure.
“Night, old man,” Joel’d said. You’d echoed his sentiments when your dad had stopped to kiss your cheek and wish you a “happy birthday” for the five-hundredth time that day.
You could’ve gone right to bed too, but that wouldn’t have been any fun.
So on shaky, drunk legs, you’d padded your way across the living room and taken your dad’s spot in the chair, stretching your bare legs out on the ottoman, feeling Joel’s eyes on you even as he fought to keep them fixed on Conan.
It had been quiet for a moment, and then the alcohol in your system had decided it wanted to be a part of the conversation.
“Aren’t you gonna tell me I look good?” you’d demanded, turning to face Joel head-on so he was forced to take in the sight of you, all made up with your hair tossed wildly around your face, a thin sheen of sweat glistening on your cheeks and chest from hours of dancing and drinking.
He’d smirked, as he’d looked you over, noting the look of expectation in your eyes and shaking his head. 
“Do I really need to?” 
“I wish you would,” you’d admitted.
His brows had furrowed a bit and he’d taken a sip of his beer, visibly responding to your forwardness with another shake of his head. He’d glanced at you again out of the corner of his eye, while you’d stared at his big hand around the bottle, watching in wonder at the way it connected with his lips.
“You look great, kid,” he’d conceded then, toasting his beer bottle to you and making your stomach do a backflip. Your heart had skipped a beat, even though he’d given you exactly what you’d wanted.
“Thank you,” you’d purred triumphantly. Then the booze had decided to chime in again. “Some guy at the bar thought so too.”
What had compelled you to say it, you still don’t know. Though, you suppose, if you had been trying to affect him with it, it seemed to have worked. 
“That so?” he’d gritted, taking another sip of beer and turning away from you to focus on the TV again.
“Mmm, yeah, he was real sweet,” you’d sighed, remembering the flirtatious stranger, the drinks he’d bought you, the way your bodies had melded into one on the dancefloor. “He wanted me to go home with him, can you believe that?”
“Actually, I can,” Joel had said and you’d smiled invitingly at the insinuation.
“‘Cause I look so great?”
“And ‘cause you’re drunker’n all hell.” He’d sounded so disapproving. Why had that been that so hot?
“What? You think I’d let someone take advantage of me?” Your voice had shot up about ten octaves, seemingly without you meaning it to. “Have you no faith in me, Joel Miller?”
“In you, kid? Not a chance.”
That - along with the healthy dose of tequila swimming in your guts - was all you’d needed to make your next move. Daringly, you’d moved from your spot on the chair to splay yourself out beside Joel on the couch. You’d wobbled as you’d done it, and he’d had to steady you with a firm hand on your back and a gentle, “careful now.” You’d both chuckled when you’d flopped against his side, Joel being far too mindful not to touch you. 
At least until you’d looked up at him with big, put-on, wide eyes, subtly (or so you’d thought) pressing your tits together with your arms against your sides.
“I don’t let just anyone in my pants, you know,” you’d said, too suggestively. Oh well, no turning back now. You’d felt his breath hitch and his body go rigid beside you, noting how he’d tried and failed to avoid darting his eyes down to your ridiculous cleavage. That had been when he’d bowed his head a little closer to you, placing his free hand placatingly on your bare leg.
“You tryna get me in trouble here, kid?” he’d sighed, but you could hear the exasperation in his voice. The good kind.
You narrow your eyes at him, feigning offence at the familiar nickname. 
“Maybe you missed it, Joel, but I’m actually a woman now.”
No mistaking it this time - his eyes had definitely darted quickly to your chest and back up to your lips, before he’d (seriously) squeezed his eyes shut altogether. 
“You’ve made it pretty tough to miss, sweetheart,” he’d grumbled, freeing his eyes from the protection of his lids and looking up to the heavens like that was going to help.
“You like what you see?” 
Joel’d grinned a little then which you’d realized later was because you’d sounded so fucking stupid actually trying to flirt in your drunken state, your head spinning from the liquor in your bloodstream and the sensation of Joel’s big hand taking up your thigh. 
Perhaps playing his own little game, he’d slowly angled his bearded face closer to yours, your heart beating out a disjointed rhythm so loud he must have heard it - and you’d really thought that was going to be the moment -
But then he’d been whispering hotly in your ear instead of using his mouth for better things. 
“Go to bed, darlin’.”
Other than those moments - the ones that actually breathed some semblance of excitement into your boring life in Austin - neither of you ever dared to go beyond the perfectly platonic relationship you’d spent the last decade cultivating. After all, he’s ten years your senior and probably your dad’s only friend since your mom had left. 
Of course, if you were smart, you’d have taken the plunge a bit sooner because now, you’re out of time. Tomorrow you leave for LA, chasing the distant dreams that have defined you since you were old enough to imagine them. The only thing left now is the goodbye party your dad has planned for you later tonight.
Joel locks the latch on the U-Haul trailer fastened to the back of your car, packed to the brim with the help of your dad and the Miller brothers, shooting you a devastating smile under the humidity of the Texas sun. 
Like it’s the most familiar thing in the world, he throws an arm over your shoulders, looking down at you with mock concern.
“You sure you wanna go?” he asks.
No. Not even a little bit, now.
“Hmmm, you’re right, I think I’ll stay,” you say instead, in the same facetious tone. “You can unpack all this shit, right?” You gesture to the trailer as you say it.
Joel responds by briefly squeezing you in tighter before letting you go with a laugh, the most beautiful fucking sound in the world. Then your dad is inviting you all to the back deck for beers - the same deck Joel and Tommy had helped build over a decade ago now, planting the seeds for his longtime friendship with “those boys across the way.”
-
You’d be content if this was the extent of your farewell.
You and Joel, lounging on the wicker loveseat out back, your father and Tommy locked in conversation over the Rangers most recent loss. It’s so easy to imagine Joel as something more like this. To imagine him as yours. With his muscled arm slung casually across the back of the little couch, you could be forgiven for finding it all a bit domestic. 
“You boys come by any time tonight,” your dad announces then. “And then tomorrow this one -,” he tips his beer bottle in your direction - “will hit the road around eight.”
“We’ll be there,” Tommy promises with a wide grin.
“You feel free to bring the little one, too, Joel,” your dad adds. Sarah.
“Ain’t so little anymore,” Joel chuckles.
“Watch out, it happens fast,” your dad says with another nod in your direction.
“I believe it.”
Eye roll.
Your dad and Tommy get to chatting again and then Joel is turning to you. 
“M’gonna miss you,” he says using that same arm behind the couch to pull you in against his side. 
You push off him out of habit.
“Yeah, right.”
“I’m serious!” Joel laughs. “It’s gonna be weird not havin’ ya around.”
Don’t overthink it, don’t overthink it, don’t overthink it, he’s just being nice.
“Well, I’ll visit,” you lie, the same lie you’ve been telling everyone in the lead-up to your imminent departure.
“Like hell,” Joel protests. No fooling him, Joel always sees right through you. “I know how bad y’want outta here. S’alright. Just try n’stop in before Christmas, at least. Promise?”
He’s looking at you with these big, doleful eyes and placing that old placating hand on your knee in a manner he probably finds harmless but that has your heart racing and brain turning to mush.
Because the truth that you’d never say out loud is, if Joel asked you stay, you would.
“Promise.”
You make a silent oath to yourself then, too:
You’re telling Joel how you feel before you leave. You aren’t leaving Austin without trying it with Joel Miller.
⋆˖⁺‧₊☽◯☾₊‧⁺˖⋆
Do you have a plan for what you’re going to say? No. Are you mentally prepared for him to shut you down? Hell, no. Are you wearing your best dress that shows off your curves spectacularly, combing through bodies at your ostentatious party looking for Joel like a hunter on the prowl?
Tragically, yes.
Country music blares from your dad’s sound system, you’re getting comfortably drunk on wine, and you’re stunned to discover how many people have come out to see you off. 
Because apparently your father has invited every person you’ve ever so much as crossed paths with, the absolute maniac. Friends from high school mingle with classmates from theatre college, co-workers chat with family and all the while there’s your fucking mother, flown in all the way from Palm-fucking-Beach, whose antagonistic relationship with your dad is enough to ruin any party. 
“Don’t tell me your father is letting you wear that,” you can hear her badgering your sister from the other room. “Fourteen-years-old and you’re still wearing your sister’s hand-me-downs like some kind of street urchin.”
Jesus Christ. 
You’re ready to go save her from the onslaught, but then you notice Tommy and Sarah looking through your dad’s CD case in the back room. Your sister would have to fend for herself this time. 
“You aren’t trying to get her into George Strait, are you, Tommy?” you tease, sneaking up on them, catching both their attention as they turn to you with warm expressions. “’Cause that’s all you’re gonna find in there.”
“Ain’t nothin’ wrong with that,” Tommy laughs in his familiar Southern drawl, pulling you into a tight hug. His big arms around you are almost familiar as Joel’s, but in a different way. 
“I’m sure your brother’s already corrupted her by now.”
“Yeah, right!” Sarah protests, her Destiny’s Child t-shirt enough proof of that. 
“You’re lookin’ good, superstar,” Tommy comments then, holding your arm out to get a better look at the ensemble you’ve put together. You roll your eyes at the stupid nickname he’d adopted ever since you’d announced your plans to take on Hollywood. “LA ain’t ready for ya.”
“Well I hope it’s getting ready, ‘cause I’m gonna need a job,” you banter easily with the younger Miller, while Sarah wraps her little arms around your waist.
“Don’t gooo,” she cries dramatically, burying her face into your side.
You chuckle as you give her a squeeze in response, patting her comfortingly on the back.
“I’m gonna visit, don’t worry,” you assure her. There’s that lie again. 
“I hope you don’t,” another, brattier, teenaged voice is saying venomously then. Your sister, clearly having escaped from the barrage of bullshit that is your mother.
“It won’t be to see you,” you sneer back at her, matching her attitude. Sure, the kid didn’t deserve to get shit on by your mom, but it’s not like that made her any less obnoxious. Why your parents had ever decided to have a second child ten years after you’d been born, you’ll never understand.
Tommy, knowing a thing or two about sibling rivalry, finds it all ultimately harmless. Which it is. 
“Alright, now, play nice, ladies,” he says with a smirk. 
Easy enough - you have bigger fish to fry anyway. Your sister grabs Sarah by the arm, stealing her away with talk of the latest NSYNC release. You turn to Tommy. 
“Hey, where’s your brother at?” you ask, trying to sound casual. It’s a valid enough question. 
He shrugs. “Said he’d be comin’ a bit late, I ain’t seen him yet.”
Huh. 
“Well if you do see him, let him know I’m looking for him, okay?” Casualness be damned then, you guess.
Tommy smirks. “Sure thing, superstar.”
-
You do your best to keep up appearances after that. You decide you might as well try to enjoy the party and attempt to mentally prepare yourself for when you do see him. There are plenty of faces to kiss and old friends to hug, enough to keep you distracted from staring at the front door as the minutes pass by. 
You’re down about a half bottle of wine by the time you finally spot him through the sliding glass doors in the kitchen. He’s standing on the back deck he helped build over ten years ago, leaning on the ledge with his back to the door, beer bottle clenched tightly in one hand, staring out into the dark backyard. You hadn’t even seen him come in. 
Weird. But okay. You take a deep breath. Time to bite the bullet.
Closing the blinds behind you, you join him on the ledge without a word, trying not to ogle at the way his tan skin is glowing under the motion sensor lighting.  
“Oh, hey, kid,” he greets you, when you come up beside him. 
“I’ve been looking all over you for you,” you tell him. “You hiding from me?”
“Just gettin’ some air,” he argues, sounding genuinely disagreeable. “Checkin’ up on the deck.” 
He pats the wooden frame, like he’s testing it for durability. He’s been doing that...all night? You’re not entirely sure why he’s lying to you. But you don’t press.
“Well it’s sturdy as ever,” you say somewhat dubiously. It’s quiet for a moment, both of you breathing in the warm summer air in charged silence. 
Don’t be a coward, you remind yourself. 
Very deliberately, you lean forward on the ledge then, so your body looks a little longer, showing off the dress you’d worn specifically for him.
Joel takes a sip of his beer and looks you up and down. 
“S’nice dress,” he comments to your delight, making your cheeks warm even if it’s the response you’d been hoping for. “You look good.”
You think he sounds a little distant, but you don’t let that stop you.
“You think so?” you smirk innocently. 
“Like you don’t know.”
God, he always sees right through you. 
“Know what, Joel?” you press anyway.
“You’re a bonafide stunner, sweetheart,” he says, shaking his head, taking another sip of his beer. “Hell, if you weren’t leavin’...”
Wait.
“What?”
You hadn’t been prepared for that. 
“Nothin’ just -,” he backtracks quickly, twiddling the fingers of his free hand in a gesture that feels almost nervous. “You’re gonna knock ‘em dead out there, that’s all I’m sayin’.”
But it’s too late. Joel may see through your bullshit, but you can see through his too. Maybe this will be easier than you thought.
“I really am going to miss you,” you confess, realizing you hadn’t said it back earlier.
Joel looks at with you this heartbreaking half-smile, the sad kind, the kind that doesn’t reach his eyes.
“Yeah, me too.” 
Maybe it’s the wine messing with your head, but you can swear you hear his voice waver, just the tiniest bit.
“I mean I never even got the chance to...,” your voice trails off as you inch your hand towards his where it rests on the ledge. 
He watches with bated breath as you slide it slowly up his arm, feeling goosebumps rise on his skin where your fingers trace a line. You get as far as his bicep before he’s putting down the bottle to reach across his body and grip your wrist. 
“Careful, sweetheart,” he warns, but it sounds so feeble, so phony. 
You turn to face him and he doesn’t stop you, his grip on your wrist unrelenting, even when you move your other hand to place it against his chest, heart racing at the feeling of touching him, touching Joel - really touching him - for the first time like this. 
“Why?” you demand. Here it comes. Your admission comes out rushed, in one breath, too late to stop it. 
“Joel, I’ve had a crush on you since I was fifteen. I mean, you know that, right?”
You see his jaw flex but you don’t feel afraid. It feels good to finally say, to have him hear the words you’ve always wanted to say. Looking up at him through your lashes, you cautiously move your hand up his chest to feel the soft skin on his neck. He watches your motions with careful eyes, frozen under your touch but still, not stopping you.
“Can you honestly say you’ve never thought about it?” you whisper when he doesn’t respond and Joel exhales, shaking his head again like he’s trying to dispel the thoughts you’re accusing him of. 
“S’not the point,” he protests, but you can see his resolve fading right before your eyes. “You’re -”
“Not a kid anymore,” you cut him off.
Seemingly without meaning to, he presses his body closer to yours, so close you can actually feel his heart pounding against you, punctuating the sound of your own heart beating in your ears. 
“Your old man...” 
A weak argument, and he knows it.
“Doesn’t matter.”
You snake your hand on his neck up so you’re touching his face, and he finally releases his grip on your wrist to rip your fingers off his cheek.
“What is it you’re after here, kid?” he growls, voice dark, too serious. And there’s that infantilizing fucking pet name again. “I got nothin’ to offer you, I mean - Jesus, you’re leavin’ town tomorrow.”
You swallow, his tone eliciting a fresh wave of nerves.
“I just...I just didn’t want to go without telling you,” you flounder, because you don’t know the real answer. What the fuck were you trying to accomplish? Still, you keep going. “Joel, you’re, like, the only thing I don’t hate about this fucking place.”
You use the hand you’d just had on his face to interlace your fingers with his, both of your eyes fixed on the way your digits fuse together between your bodies.
Time to make your final move.
“I don’t know when I’ll see you again...” you say, voice quivering at the thought, your gaze finally meeting his.
Hear what I’m saying, you beg him with your eyes. It’s now or never. 
Joel seems to understand. 
He takes a loaded breath and then releases your arm to wrap his own behind your back. Then finally, finally, he’s closing the space between you to press his lips to yours. You gasp even though you'd seen it coming, interlocking your hands around his neck, breathing in his familiar musky scent, more all-encompassing now than ever before. 
A decade of pining and dreaming about it couldn’t have prepared you for how it actually feels to kiss Joel. It’s clumsier than you’d expected, his mouth moving against yours with feverish intent, his tongue invading your mouth ravenously, teeth nipping at your lips, his hands tangling in your hair.
He kisses you like that until you’re out of breath, lips swollen and heat burning beneath your cheeks, finally pulling away to rest his forehead against yours, while you both work to steady your breathing.
But then he’s suddenly unhooking your hands behind him and turning his face away from you.
“I shouldn’t do this,” he murmurs breathlessly. “Sorry.”
“Joel -,”
But before you can stop him, he’s lumbering his way back through the sliding glass doors, and then he’s gone.
-
You go through the motions at your own stupid party after that. Joel actively avoids you as you mill about in a daze, making your rounds, saying your goodbyes and drinking your way through the rest of your bottle of wine. 
There are constantly bodies between the two of you, or he’s got himself locked in some intent conversation with your dad, never giving you a chance to corner him again and demand an explanation. 
You aren’t going to let him off the hook. But it’s getting to be past ten and you can’t seem to find him in the crowd anymore. Eventually you’ll have to resign yourself to the reality that you’d had your chance with him, and you’d gotten all you could out of it. What more had you expected? 
The whole party starts to feel like a chore then, especially the goddamn lecture you’re getting from your mother at the moment. 
“I hope you planned your drive well,” your mom berates you in the kitchen, vodka sloshing in her glass as she waves it around chaotically. “You don’t want to end up stranded in the desert with no gas or water. I know how you like to pretend everything in your life will just magically work itself out-,”
“Okay, mom, I’m leaving tomorrow, do you seriously think I didn’t plan the fucking drive?” Your voice sounds too snappy but you don’t care. Where the fuck is Joel?
“Well your father doesn’t tell me anything, so how should I know?” she bites right back. You’re ready to bring out the claws in defense of your father but then you see him. Joel, ducking past the kitchen and up the stairs.
“Take it up with him, why don’t you, mom?” you say dismissively, leaving your wine glass on the kitchen counter and leaning around your mom to follow Joel upstairs. You can still hear her rambling away behind you, but you ignore her easily. She’ll forgive you. Or she won’t. It doesn’t really matter.
You find him, of all places, in your bedroom. He’s got his back to you, staring at the dresser against the far wall. The only light in the room comes from the moonlight shining through your window.
“Joel?” you ask uncertainly. 
“Built this for you when you were just a teenager,” he says, sounding very far away as he runs his hands over the wood of the dresser. “Remember?”
“’Course.”
“I mean I - I watched ya grow up.” 
You hear the conflict in his voice, the way he’s warring with himself. 
You sigh. You hadn’t meant for this to become such a thing. You cross the room, locking your door behind you, blocking out the noise of the party below. You wrap your arms around him from behind and he doesn’t stop you. Rather, he lets his hands rest on your forearms, holding you there against him.
“We don’t have to overthink any of this, Joel,” you mumble against his back.
“I just - feel like I don’t know where the time went.”
You could understand that.
“You had time, Joel,” you say, and you trust he’ll hear it how you intend it: not an accusation, but reassurance. 
You could have had me sooner if you’d only tried. I would have always said yes.
He turns to face you, cupping either side of your face with his firm hands. You see the conflict you heard in his voice all over his face, his brows furrowed, his eyes desperate. 
“Listen,” he starts. “What you said out there? I’ve thought about it more’n you know, okay?”
The confession makes your heart soar, his hands on your cheeks igniting a wave of heat under his fingers.
“So what do we do?” you inquire, voice escaping you in a shaky laugh that you can’t contain because it all just feels too crazy to be real. To be so close to Joel, on the precipice of something brand new and vital.
Joel smiles with you, like he can feel it too.
“Whatever we do, there ain’t no going back,” he warns.
“Good,” you reply simply.
He takes a deep breath, his smile fading as his jaw clenches like it had on the back deck.
“Just this once,” he growls. “Just to...say goodbye.”
You can’t help but smile. “That’s all I’m asking.”
It’s a lie, but you don’t care. You can deal with the consequences later. You’re so close.
“Right,” he says, the decision finally seeming to click behind his eyes. 
You expect him to say something else but he doesn’t, just sighs gruffly again, that undeniable look of ambivalence still in his eyes. But then he’s fusing his lips with yours again, and very quickly, any trace of doubt seems to melt away.
It’s not like the kiss on the back deck. Now Joel kisses you with certainty, at a careful pace, his hands on your cheeks holding you steady while yours, unable to wait, tentatively travel under the hem of his shirt, feeling your way curiously over the skin of his soft stomach.
He actually groans at the feeling, a sound that makes your head spin, encouraging you to help him shrug his t-shirt off entirely, revealing his smooth chest beneath. 
Fuck.
It’s like seeing him for the first time. 
Joel ducks down to kiss your neck then, barely giving you a chance to take in the sight of him. He roughly slides the thin straps of your dress off your shoulders as he does, sending tingles down your arms as his fingers graze over your skin.
The fabric of your dress falls to your ankles. You’re not wearing a bra underneath, but you don’t feel self-conscious. You want Joel to see you. 
“Fuck me,” Joel snarls breathlessly, pulling back from you enough to look you up and down, standing before him, wearing only your underwear. You think maybe it feels the same for him as it does for you - like he’s seeing for the first time. 
“That’s the idea,” you joke because it’s Joel. Your Joel. He’s seeing you practically naked but nothing’s changed, not really. 
He groans lowly and like he can’t help himself, leans in to kiss you again, cupping your tits in his big hands as he does. You moan loudly against his mouth at the feeling of his fingers on your sensitive nipples. 
Then Joel promptly breaks the kiss to look at you intently.
“None o’that,” he tells you seriously. Your heart skips a beat at the stern edge his voice takes on. “Can’t do this here f’you don’t stay quiet.”
You nod obediently. For good measure, he kisses you again, shutting you up thoroughly as you confidently reach between your bodies to palm his cock through his jeans. 
Now it’s Joel who has to bite back a moan as he kisses you, encouraging you to work on undoing his belt buckle and unzip his jeans, giving you better access to dip your hand into his boxers and feel his length properly.
“Shit,” Joel breathes when you wrap your hand around his cock, relishing how hard he is, knowing it’s because of you. You can’t stop yourself, you’ve fantasized about it for too long; you drop to your knees in front of him, pulling his jeans and boxers down with you as you do.
“You don’t have t-,” he protests feebly.
But then you’re stroking his thick cock in wonder and he has to stable himself against the dresser. He throws his head back when you dare to look up at him, experimentally taking the tip of his hard cock into your mouth. 
“Fuckin’ Christ,” he hisses as you take more of him, one of his hands finding its way into your hair, holding you firm as you begin to bob on his cock in earnest. “That’s so fucking good, sweetheart.”
You practically beam at the praise, taking note of how it makes arousal boil in your belly and wetness sprout between your legs. But you can’t focus on that, all you can focus on is Joel’s cock hitting the back of your throat over and over, taking up your whole mouth, and the way he’s watching you with unrestrained ecstasy. 
You quicken your pace then, showing off for him again, even if it’s a bit sloppy as a result of all the wine you’ve consumed tonight. Joel doesn’t seem to mind, can barely contain the soft moan that falls from his lips when you lick expertly around the tip, taking him all the way down till there are tears pricking at the corners of your eyes. The sound is like music to your ears and you want to finish him, you want to taste him but - 
“M’gonna come if you don’t stop, baby,” he chokes, pulling you off him with a hand at the nape of your neck.
“Yeah?” you whisper sanguinely, gazing up at him with wet lips and flushed cheeks. Joel shakes his head.
“Goddamn,” he says under his breath, seemingly to himself, running his thumb tenderly over your cheek.
You make to duck down and take him back in your mouth but again, Joel stops you with that firm hand in your hair again.
“Can’t I fuck you, darlin’?” he implores.
“Yes. Yes.” 
Too eager, you don’t care. Joel helps you to your feet and you guide him to your little twin bed with the purple sheets, under the canopy of glow in the dark stars on your ceiling, and the same pillow you’ve slept on since you were eight-years-old.
Joel is going to fuck you. Joel is going to fuck you here. 
You sit back on the bed and Joel hovers over you, watching you carefully as he slips his hand down between your legs and under your panties. You have to bite your lip to keep quiet when he inserts one finger inside you, grazing your clit gently with his thumb as he does. 
“So wet,” he whispers in amazement, leaning forward to crush his lips to yours again, containing your muffled groan as he adds a second finger. 
“This pretty pussy all wet just for me, sweetheart?” he asks against your mouth.
You whimper softly at his words, and you want to say yes, it’s all for you Joel, it always has been, but then he’s pulling back to cover your mouth firmly with his hand, stopping you from making any further noise. He pulls your panties down your thighs so he can fuck you with his fingers properly, piercing them in and out of you at a meticulous rhythm, his thumb never letting up from its place over your clit.
“That feel good, babygirl?” he inquires breathily and you shudder at the new pet name. 
Fuck.
You’d cry out if you could, but as it is, you just nod and squirm under his touch as he methodically brings you right to the edge of your orgasm, heat building in your core and threatening to overtake you.
But then he stops. You could weep at the loss of his fingers. Before you can though, he’s got his strong, calloused hands on your hips, maneuvering you to turn over onto all fours so he can line himself up behind you. Without meaning to, you groan in anticipation.
“Quiet now, darlin’,” Joel whispers, voice pleading. “You be good and stay quiet.”
You can only nod against the sheets because Joel is gliding the tip of his cock over your wet cunt then, sending a new wave of pleasure through you.
Then he’s sinking his cock inside you and you both have to fight to stay silent, even as you hear his breath catch when he bottoms out.
He wastes no time, fucking you hard and urgently, like he’s waited for it just as long as you have. You’re distantly aware of him reaching around you to play with your clit, clasping his other hand over your mouth again. And it’s a good thing he does, because his cock is hitting that sweet spot inside you relentlessly and you can feel heat mounting in your centre again. 
“Joel,” you mumble under his hand, catching his eye and losing your breath for the millionth time at the sight of his broad form thrusting into you, his strong arms all around you. “I’m -,”
You can’t finish your sentence, and you don’t have to. Joel doesn’t stop it this time. 
Even though you can’t make a sound, your body gives you away when you come. You jerk and arch beneath him, cunt tightening around his cock, his soft grunts soundtracking your silent climax.
“Fuck, yes, good girl,” Joel breathes, feeling you come on his cock and then he’s increasing his pace, fucking you vigorously, chasing his own release. It’s all you can do to just lie there and take it, to stay quiet when he grips your arms behind your back, holding you there as he fucks you tenaciously. 
You can feel him getting close, his breath going ragged and his thrusts losing rhythm. Then he’s pulling out suddenly, flipping you over again so he’s looking down at you while he strokes himself furiously between your legs. He doesn’t take his eyes off yours until he’s coming across your tummy and your tits, throwing his head back when he does, only the softest of moans escaping his parted lips as he finishes.
It’s everything you’ve ever imagined and more.
“Shit,” Joel laughs lightly when it ends, looking down at the mess he’s made across your torso.
“I think I have an old shirt or something in the dresser,” you offer, grinning right back up at him. 
He stumbles off you to pull open the top drawer, rummaging around for something to clean you off with. You watch him carefully, heart beating unevenly and bliss radiating out of every part of you.
It’s electric, it’s magic, it’s -
Shit.
With his back to you, you suddenly see Joel go very still. He looks just like he did when you’d first found him, hovering over the dresser, frozen in time with shoulders tensed, conflict mapping the muscles of his back.
Something deeply uneasy begins to settle in the pit of your stomach. 
Joel turns to face you then, and he isn’t laughing anymore. Anxiety takes proper hold of you then, like someone’s just dropped a brick on your abdomen. He wordlessly hands you a t-shirt, your favourite old Spice Girls one, keeping his gaze fixed on the fabric in his hands and very much not on you. 
“Thanks,” you mutter, wiping his sticky come off your front, suddenly feeling very exposed.
Joel is already getting dressed, slipping his jeans back on and fishing around in the dark for his shirt. You watch apprehensively as he gets fully clothed, cursing quietly to himself before finally sitting down on the edge of the bed. Your heart drops when he covers his face with his hands.
Fuck fuck fuck.
“I think -,” he starts, dropping his hands to stare at the wall. “I think it’s probably best you don’t tell anyone about this.”
His words knock the wind out of you. Any joy in the moment is lost as you reckon with his words. But worse than that is his demeanor, the way he won’t look at you, how he’s instantly turned cold, without even giving you a chance to catch your fucking breath.
What the fuck had happened?
There ain’t no going back. That’s what he’d said. You think, now, that he might have been right.
“Okay,” you whisper, because you don’t know what else to say. 
“Guess I’ll see ya when I see ya, kid,” he grumbles, rising with his hands on his knees, shooting one fleeting, final glance in your direction.
“Okay,” you repeat, rooted in place.
And then, for the second time that night, he’s gone.
Dumbstruck, you remain frozen in place for what feels like hours, replaying the whole thing over and over in your mind, searching back through your memories for answers.
You can hear the bass booming from the sound system downstairs, friends and family chattering away, ignorant to your incessant reeling.
When you can finally move, you rise slowly off the bed with that same sick need to comprehend. You wrap your sheets around you and inspect the drawer Joel just been rifling through. You toss aside the few remaining shirts you hadn’t packed, like they could possibly give you the explanation you’re looking for. 
Then you see it. Something you’d long forgotten.
Carved into the wood on the bottom of the drawer, an etching you’d amorously forged into the fibres with a dull pen, some ten-odd years ago now:
A heart, with two letters engraved inside it: JM. 
-
You don’t see him again. 
You don’t know what you’d thought would happen, but nothing could have prepared you for this. Of all the things you knew Joel Miller to be, mean wasn’t one of them. Or so you’d thought. 
He’d known the extent of your feelings. He’d known. 
Hadn’t he known?
The next morning, as you get ready to leave for good, the empty beer bottles littering your dad’s living room look more akin to headstones, a grim reminder of the night before and all you’re leaving behind. 
Joel’s absence is palpable as you prepare to pull out of the driveway, your mother, father and sister all there to kiss you goodbye. Even worse that Sarah and Tommy show up, offering some half-baked reason as to why Joel couldn’t be there.
“He said to wish ya, ‘good luck,’” is what Tommy says. It’s a stab to the chest. 
The whole thing feels undeniably wrong, any optimism you’d had in the future, tainted with no hope of rectification. Whatever elation you’d felt before, stolen, by the one person who couldn’t even come to say goodbye.
Fuck Joel Miller. Fuck Austin. Fuck all of it.
You drive out of the cul-de-sac as fast as your car can take you, fighting back the lump in your throat and the sickness in your stomach, nothing out ahead of you but twenty hours of highway. 
You’re not sure when you’ll be back, but Joel can bet his ass it won’t be before Christmas. 
END/to be continued...
Why's your heart grown heavy, boy, when things were feeling light?Turning this June morning into some dark judgment night This ain't the end of nothing much, it's just another round I can't carry you forever, but I can hold you now
2K notes · View notes
pink-sparkly-witch · 7 months
Text
All She Wants, Part One
Tumblr media
Summary: As an Omega, Y/N’s biology dictates that she needs to be claimed and have pups. Despite seeing her through her heats for years, Dean – the Alpha Y/N wants to settle down with – refuses to give her what she needs.
Pairing: Alpha!Dean Winchester x Female Omega!Reader
Rating: 18+ Only
Bingo Square: The quote: “Don’t try to alpha me. It won’t work.” for @j3bingo which is highlighted in bold.
Warnings: omegaverse, A/B/O, A/B/O dynamics, language, ruts, heats, smut (well… technically, it’s smangst and could be perceived as tw: dub-con), p in v, dirty talk, breeding kink, claiming kink, knotting, angst, Dean is a bit of an asshole, fighting, canon level violence, arguments.
Word Count: 3.5k
A/N: Well, we get straight into the filth under the cut with this one! I hope you’re ready for some angst alpha Dean! Buckle up, buttercups, and enjoy the ride! Please consider reblogging to spread this far and wide around this Hellsite, or leave a little comment. It really does fuel our muse. If you’re too shy, or too cool for people to know you read fanfic and you don’t want it showing on your blog, you can submit an anonymous ask or drop me a DM 💖
My Masterlist     AO3    Ko-Fi
Tumblr media
“Fuck, Omega, you’re dripping all over my cock,” Dean growls as he slams into you again. This is the eighth fucking he’s given you in the past three days, and it’s sure to be over a dozen by the time his rut is over.
You and Dean have been doing this for years. Whenever he’s in a rut, you get him through it, and whenever you’re in heat, he’s repaid the favour. At first, it was easy; a means to an end. You knew each other, you trusted each other, there was an attraction between you, and it was less risky than disappearing off the face of the earth for five days with a stranger, especially when any alpha could claim you with or without your consent.
As time passed, you’d done what you promised never to do; you caught feelings. Once that happened, becoming emotionally bonded to Dean was no longer a choice, and in all ways but wearing his mark, you and the green-eyed hunter had mated.
“Such a sweet fucking pussy, baby girl. Can’t get enough of it,” Dean’s voice had deepened with his arousal, and you knew the alpha in him was slowly taking over.
You groan at his words. He’s always good with dirty talk and can turn you into a weak, whimpering mess with a single word.
“Mine.”
But it’s all talk. Dean has told you plenty of times that you could never be anything more. And the more years that passed, the harder that’s been to accept. Every month when your heat ended, you swore it was the last time. Your biology dictated your life, and if an alpha didn’t claim you and give you pups, you’d go feral and die.
Dean’s knot is beginning to swell; you can’t feel him as deep as he had been. He drapes himself over your sweat-slicked back to give himself better purchase to push and shove into you, desperate to get as deep as he’d been a few minutes ago. It’s a futile effort as he won’t get what he wants until his knot has slipped inside you, but being surrounded by him – his weight on top of you, breathing in his scent – is a euphoria you could never get enough of. It’s the reason you’ve always ended up under him.
“Alpha, please,” you beg pathetically. “Need your knot.”
“Yeah? You gonna be a good girl and take my knot, ‘mega?” Dean grunts in your ear, his knot beginning to catch at your entrance.
“Yes, Alpha!” You gasp as Dean’s hand wraps around your throat, pushing your head to the side and exposing your neck.
“Of course, you are, ‘mega. Always such a good girl for your Alpha,” Dean grunts, thrusting harder and harder, trying to force his knot inside your walls, but he can’t quite slip it into your tight, slightly tense channel. 
“Gonna fill you up so good, baby girl. Knot you and fill you. You want that, huh? Want my come? My pups? Want me to ruin this pretty little neck with my mark?” he grunts, teasing your delicate skin with his teeth.
You moan, feeling another bout of slick leaking from you at his words. It’s all you want, and you choke back the tears at the regret you feel about ever starting this vicious cycle; at the cruelness of him using what you so desperately want to loosen you up enough to take what he wants.
And you hate yourself because it works.
“Yeah, I know you do, Omega. You just gotta let me in. Let me in, and I’ll fill you so good, baby. There’s no way you won’t come out of this pregnant.” You try to remind yourself that it’s only words, and you’re on birth control anyway, so it’ll never happen, but you can’t help but wish there was truth in them. 
Dean lowers his head, and you shiver when his tongue licks over your mating gland and his teeth nip at your skin.
“Alpha!” You scream, finally reaching orgasm as his knot breeches you and locks your bodies together for the foreseeable future.
“That’s m’girl,” Dean growls as he grinds into you, the tip of his member kissing your cervix. He jerks his hips, shoving impossibly further inside you, and you whine at the pleasurable pain.
“No fucking pussy better than yours, ‘mega, and it’s all fucking mine,” Dean roars and you feel the heat of the first ropes of come hitting your quivering walls, sending you into a second orgasm.
Your elbows can no longer hold your weight, and you collapse onto the bed. You hate how Dean knows what buttons to push to get you to give him what he needs. You hate your body for falling for his words. And right now, as you experience a third orgasm that has you fighting between euphoria and disgust, you’re glad Dean hasn’t claimed you, and a chemical bond is non-existent, so he can’t feel the torment you’re currently going through.
You sigh as the waves of your climax roll away, and your body melts into the mattress. Behind you, Dean moans low and long as your relaxed body allows his knot to slip in deeper, and he empties everything he has into your womb.
Dean has never come so hard with you before, and you wonder if the claiming and breeding talk did it, or if it was because he’s never been so deep inside you before. Or if he, like you, is finding it harder to fight his instincts.
He carefully rolls you both onto your sides and wraps himself around you protectively, placing soft kisses across your back and shoulder. It’s the first sign that his rut is ending, and it doesn’t surprise you that it’s a day early, given how much of his come you can feel swirling in your belly.
The afterglow you’d been basking in is quickly overshadowed with dread because you know this is the last time this would happen. You can’t keep doing this to yourself. Dean will never want more with you than what you have right now. He’ll never reciprocate your feelings for him, and you refuse to put yourself through it any longer.
“You okay, Y/N? Was I too rough?” Dean asks, pressing his lips to your spine, and you know for sure he’s out of his rut because he called you by name and not “Omega” or “Baby Girl”. And if using your name hadn’t given it away, then his concern for you would have.
“No,” you say quietly. You try to shift away from him, yelping from still being locked together tightly and stretched to almost unbearable pain. You want to cry, knowing you’ll likely remain that way for over an hour. At one time, that would’ve made you the happiest little omega on the planet, being tucked safely in your alpha’s arms, him locked in you so tightly, but right now, you just want to get away from him.
“Easy, sweetheart,” Dean soothes, running his hand up and down your side. “We’re gonna be here a while. It hasn’t been like that since my first rut, and I’m jammed in there pretty tight,” Dean chuckles. “Fuck, that felt good!”
You remain still and silent, not wanting to cause yourself any further pain, and grateful that if the tears you’re holding fall, you can blame it on the discomfort you feel.
“Uh, you know all that talk about claiming and pups was just that, right? Dirty talk?” Dean speaks, breaking the silence that had formed between you. “Because this life ain’t the place for weaknesses like mating bonds and pups.”
“I know.” It comes out in a whisper, but at least you didn’t burst into tears at the final nail in the coffin of your relationship with Dean.
“Good,” he states, pulling you further into his body and settling down to sleep.
Now all you need to do is wait until Dean’s knot deflates and he’s sleeping deeply. Then you can shower the stench of the alpha from your body and return to your room. Your space. Your haven. Your nest.
Tumblr media
ONE MONTH LATER
The trouble with witches is that they’re more intelligent than most people give them credit for. And vindictive. They’re also the most vile monsters on the planet. Still, you can’t help but admire them. Not that you’d ever admit that out loud, but you can’t deny the genius of the one you’re hunting right now that’s had the three of you running around in five different states trying to catch her.
When your luck finally turns, and you find her hideout undetected—a hundred miles from the bunker, no less—the three of you get takeout and beer in the motel room, and form a plan to take the bitch down.
As the sun comes through the threadbare drapes, rousing you from the first restful night’s sleep you’ve had in weeks, you still feel tired and too hot. Trying to kick the duvet off your overheated body, you feel a solid block behind you and sigh. Sam and Dean had insisted you all share a room, knowing you’re all on the witch’s hit list and are safer in numbers until she’s dead, so you know it can only be Dean behind you.
Becoming more awake, you notice Dean nuzzling into your neck, his lips resting on your mating gland, and his calming, intoxicating scent surrounding you. This is the closest you’ve been to him since his rut a few weeks ago, making your stomach lurch.
Quietly slipping from the bed, you smile wistfully as the green-eyed alpha whines at your sudden absence. Dean has been looking at you strangely these past two weeks. You know that he knows you’re pulling away from him, but as always with the two of you, it’s gone unspoken. Dean never talks about his feelings, and the last time you did, well, let’s just say that’s when you knew you and Dean were a sinking ship.
Grabbing underwear, jeans, a vest top, and flannel from your duffel bag, you make your way into the bathroom, wanting for once to have a long, hot shower without it turning cold when soap suds are still in your hair because the boys have used it all up.
Fully dressed and towelling your hair, the first signs of this month’s heat make themselves known as your skin prickles and the twinges start in your lower belly. This will be the first heat you’ve endured without Dean in a long time, and you pray to Chuck or whoever the fuck is running things upstairs now, that you’re strong enough to handle it.
Taking two Tylenol for the impending cramps, and a suppressant to try to ease the other symptoms of heat, you brush the tangles from your wet hair and head over to the diner to get breakfast for yourself and the two alphas, the younger whose bed is now empty having gone out for his morning run, and the older who is still snoring, his nose buried into the pillow you’d slept on.
Tumblr media
DEAN’S POV
Dean is pacing the motel room. Y/N’s scent is still strong in the air and tinged with the beginnings of her heat, a scent that always drives him fucking wild. Her damp towel hangs on the heated rail in the bathroom, so he knows she hasn’t been gone long, but he’s worried about her. Especially lately. And especially with a conniving witch bitch hellbent on vaporising them.
Y/N has been pulling away from him lately, and her sharp tongue has left him licking his wounds more than once. He’d been wracking his brain, going over their every interaction, trying to figure out what he’d done to piss her off. What hurt him the most was her obvious despair at having to share a bed with him last night.
He and Sam agreed the three of them would stay in one room until they’d killed the bitch. They were all on the witch’s radar, but if they stayed together, at least they had safety in numbers. When he gave the news to Y/N, she looked at him as if he’d kicked a puppy right in front of her, and that felt like a knife to his gut.
He’d even thought about saying she could sleep with Sam, but the very thought of that made him want to tear his younger brother’s throat out, so he had no choice but to grin and bear her cold shoulder and the cold bed.
Not able to make and take comfort in a nest for herself, Y/N had situated herself on the bed as far away from him as possible and contorted into the tiniest little ball she physically could, making it abundantly clear to him and Sam that she felt extremely vulnerable. Dean knew that hurt not only him but Sam too.
The sound of footsteps outside the room makes Dean grab the gun filled with witch-killing bullets from the dresser and point it at the door. He relaxes his stance and lowers the weapon when he recognises Sam’s shadow through the grimy motel room window.
“Have you seen Y/N?” Dean barks at his younger brother the second he walks through the door.
“Yeah, she’s sitting in the diner eating breakfast. I ran past her a couple of minutes ago,” Sam replied, stretching his calves and putting his earphones away.
“You talk to her?”
“No. I thought it best to give her some space. With the way things have been, and, you know, she’s on the verge of a heat and, uh, she hasn’t really been herself lately, and last night with the…” Sam sighed. “What happened between you two, Dean? Because that is not the happy Omega we know.”
“I wish I knew, Sammy. I really do, but I’m at a loss here.” Dean starts to pace again, in obvious distress and breathing deeply through flared nostrils.
“When was the last time things were okay between you?” Sam asked.
“My rut last month. But even then, the last time we, uh… you know… she was off.”
“Dean,” Sam’s jaw clenched, hoping he didn’t have to kick his brother’s ass for forcing himself on her.
“I knew she was distracted. Her head wasn’t in it, and I needed her so bad—” The dawning of realisation washed over the green-eyed alpha’s features, and he felt sick.
“What did you do, Dean?”
“I, uh, I fucked up. I had to get creative with some dirty talk to slick her up enough to get my knot in, and I… fuck!” Dean sits on the bed, places his head in his hands and pulls at his hair.
“Dean,” the younger alpha’s nostrils were also flaring now, but it was from anger as opposed to his brother’s distress.
“I played on what she wants. What she really wants, Sam. I’ve always been clear with her about what we have and never used any of what she… but that night, I told her I’d claim her and give her pups.” And just like that, everything makes perfect sense to Dean. Y/N is pushing him away because she desperately wants what he teased her with. “And then, as we lay there locked together, I told her it was just talk, and I could never give it to her.”
“Jesus, Dean! You’re telling me you used her by telling her you’d give her what she wanted, then you broke her heart by taking it all back, saying she could never have it so that you could knot her? That’s low, even for you!” Sam scoffs.
“I never said she couldn’t have it. I said I couldn’t give it to her. She’s leaving me, Sammy. It’s why she’s been pushing me away. Why she feels vulnerable around me now and wants her own space all the time.”
“Yeah, and you fucking deserve it!” Sam growls as he swings for Dean, clocking him in the jaw with an almighty crack. “She loves you, Dean! And you treat her like an omega whore you’ve paid to see you through a rut?” As the younger Winchester pulls his fist back and lands another punch, the door slams, making both men jump at the sudden movement.
“Enough!” Y/N’s voice verberates through the room. “What has gotten into you two?” The pack dynamic they’d forged for themselves had Y/N as the matriarch, and so her maternal tone had them shuffle their feet and look to the floor. “We have bigger problems to deal with right now, and you two fighting like a couple of juveniles will only give the witch the ammunition she needs to take us all down!”
“Sorry, Y/N,” both alphas mumble like a couple of scolded pups.
“I brought breakfast. Eat.” It’s an order that neither alpha dared disobey. They shuffle their way over to the small table, sitting down and eating silently while Y/N checks and rechecks their duffles for the witch hunt.
Tumblr media
Y/N’S POV
Edging silently along the wall, gun in your hand, locked and loaded, you can hear a woman’s voice and Sam grunting, and realise you only have seconds to get this right. Taking a deep breath, you step into the room, and your eyes scan the surroundings.
Sam is against the wall, struggling against invisible restraints, and the witch speaks in Latin. Knowing that can only mean trouble, you raise the gun and take a second to get your aim right between the bitch’s eyes.
It’s a second too long, and she whips her hand to the right, your gun flying from your grip and landing across the room, as she continues her Latin chant as if you weren’t just trying to kill her.
You run at the first purple spark emitted from the witch’s palms, putting yourself between Sam and the witch without hesitation. You’d missed the first part of her curse, but you’d heard enough to know that the youngest Winchester could absolutely not be hit with it. You needed to get in front of it. You couldn’t let her ruin all three of your lives.
Closing your eyes, you wait for the curse to hit, but instead, a gunshot rings through the room, and everything goes silent. You don’t get hit by a gust of wind or an electric shock… just nothing.
Peeking an eye open, you see the witch lying on the ground, blood pouring beneath her and Dean glaring at you expectantly, his nostrils flared in anger. Not wanting to deal with him right now, you rush over to Sam, scanning over him and checking he’s okay.
“Sam! Are you hurt?” you ask as you crouch beside him and scan his body for visible injuries.
“No, just winded. I’ll be fine. Are you alright?” Sam touches your forearm to stop you from fussing about him.
“She’s a hell of a lot better than she coulda been!” Dean yells across the room. “What the fuck were you thinking, Y/N, huh? Throwing yourself in front of a witch like that, you coulda been killed!”
“Don’t be so dramatic, Dean. I’m—” Dean cuts off your response, marching towards you with his index finger pointing at you.
“I swear, if you say ‘I’m fine,’ so help me!” Dean only stops when he’s toe-to-toe with you, and he puffs his chest and rears his shoulders back, trying to intimidate you. Trying to make you submit to him.
“I am fine, Dean. The curse mentioned a brother, so it wouldn’t have affected me anyway,” you argue back.
“It could’ve killed you for all we know!”
“Dean, you need to calm down,” you implore.
“And you, Omega,” Dean says, his voice low and full of alpha authority and his finger dangerously close to your face, “need to start following my orders and stop purposely disobeying me because of some stupid tantrum you’re throwing! Go wait in the car.”
You do the worst possible thing you could do right now and laugh, before turning and walking away from him. You won’t let anyone speak to you like that, and you definitely won’t let Dean, either.
“What the hell do you think you’re doing?… Don’t you dare walk away from me, Omega!” You can smell his pheromones from where you are and know that not only is it in pure anger, but because he’s extra on edge having being able to smell your heat and is starting to get antsy.
“Don’t try to alpha me. It won’t work. You haven’t claimed me, Dean. I am not your omega. You made it very clear that I’m only good enough to be your rut bunny, and you know what? I’m done with that, so stay the hell away from me!”
“Y/N!”
Once again, you completely ignore him and keep walking. It’s hard because your body screams for him, but you won’t let him use you. Not anymore. Never again.
“Omega!” he roars again, and you walk out the door, slamming it behind you.
Screw waiting in the Impala. You’ll make your own way back, grab your bag, and go to another motel for the night. It was going to be a long enough car ride back to the bunker tomorrow, you needed some space—for everyone’s sake.
Next Part>>
Tag List: @k-slla @snackles87 @deans-baby-momma @hoboal87 @deanwanddamons @sexyvixen7 @lyarr24 @stixnstripesworld @twinkleinadiamondsky @kmc1989 @tristanrosspada-ackles @spnwoman @sandlee44 @negans-lucille-tblr @synmorite @roseblue373 @chriszgirl92 @impala67rollingthroughtown @perpetualabsurdity @giggles1026 @lacilou @stoneyggirl2 @leigh70 @foxyjwls007 @michecolegate @maliburenee @nancymcl @waters-2567 @kazsrm67 @jc-winchester @hobby27 @jackles010378 @suckitands33 @deans-spinster-witch @candy-coated-misery0731 @deansbbyx @iprobablyshipit91 @globetrotter28 @mrsjenniferwinchester @ladysparkles78 @ashbatz @jamerlynn @nelachu2423 @spnbaby-67 @acitygrownwillow @duncanhillscoffeecups @xxmizzhecatexx @freewastelandstrawberry
885 notes · View notes
proxima-writes · 6 months
Text
Tumblr media Tumblr media
pairing: cult leader!joel miller x virgin!female reader
rating: explicit (18+ MDNI)
word count: 8.6k
summary:
You think you’re as good as dead when a band of raiders find you. In what you think are your final moments, an angel appears.
His name is Joel Miller, and he is here to deliver you from evil.
author's note: a huge thank you to my fellow cultist @atinylittlepain for listening to me scream about this. without them, we'd probably be on version 5 of this story. and to everyone who has been excited about this, i hope you enjoy!
warnings: DARK CONTENT - DEAD DOVE DO NOT EAT, dub-con: power dynamics, dub-con: cult mentality, age difference - 60M and 27F, explicit sexual content (18+ minors do not interact), no use of y/n, dual POV, post-outbreak, canon divergence, canon typical violence (knife wounds, gun shot wounds, numerous mentions of blood), minor character death(s), blood cult ceremonies, religious themes, possessive behavior, emotional manipulation, loss of virginity, oral sex - f receiving, vaginal fingering, unprotected p in v, cum play, dirty talk, pet names, praise, joel really has a loose screw ok? if there are any tags missing, please let me know!
Tumblr media
“I don’t think you should go out there by yourself,” you say, watching as your dad inspects his gun. He looks up at you with a pained expression.
“I gotta see where we should head next. I don’t want to lead you out in the wrong direction, accidentally get you in a bad spot,” he says. “I’ll be fine, buttercup.”
There’s a heaviness that settles in your stomach at his words. He sounds confident enough, but his eyes tell a different story, expose his fear. He stands with a sigh, a wince of pain washing over his face.
“Maybe I should—“
“No,” he interrupts. “I’m going. I won’t be gone long, okay? We can’t stay here forever. Who knows what’s out there in the forest.”
That’s exactly what you’re afraid of. At least inside the rotted cabin you stumbled across you could pretend you were safe. The forest is alive in a way you’ve never experienced growing up in a QZ surrounded with barbed wire and steel. You hear the snap of twigs and the howl of wolves, or the flutter of wings and the call of birds, and sometimes you think you feel the weight of eyes watching you if you venture out too far in your exploration.
“We’ve made it this far. We got out of Denver and that was half the battle,” your dad says. “You got your knife, right? And enough rations.”
You nod, swallowing around the lump in your throat. He kisses your forehead, dry lips lingering on your skin. You have an aching feeling this is a goodbye, some sinking intuition that he’s making a mistake that you can’t correct.
“Be back soon. I love you.”
Tumblr media
Joel’s been keeping an eye on the people in the woods for the last three days. There was chatter on one of the radio stations that the Denver QZ was facing an uprising and he knows that once those walls come down, the survivors that venture out are bound to stumble across his town.
The cabin door opens and the man steps out, venturing into the forest. Joel waits to see if his female companion follows, but the door remains shut. He longs to see you, the girl who’s image has been burned into his brain since his first glimpse, but he has a duty to fulfill first.
He walks quickly and quietly through the forest, sure feet catching up with the man less than a mile from where he’d started.  Joel clears his throat. 
The man turns, fumbling with a gun that he clearly has no experience using, pointing it at Joel with shaking hands and shouting, “Move and I’ll shoot!” 
“You lost?” Joel asks, holding his hands up and keeping his face trained in a mask of concern. “Lookin’ for somethin’?”
After a pause, the man seeming to have concluded that Joel isn't a threat, he says, “My daughter and I…we escaped the Denver QZ."
"That must've been difficult." 
"We....we're running out of food," he continues, dropping his arms, limbs hanging heavy at his sides. "I-I don't know what else to do, man."
Gun no longer pointed at his face, Joel approaches the man, stopping when he's within arms reach. Up close, he can see the dismal state the guy is in -- sunken cheeks and bloodshot eyes, tattered clothing hanging on a thin frame. Joel places a hand on his bony shoulder.
"I can help you," he says. The man looks up, a brief glimmer of hope flashing in his eyes. Joel watches the slow realization, the way his brain catches up to what's just happened, a choked noise spilling from his dry lips. 
Joel tugs his knife from the man's gut and steps back, watching as he collapses to the ground. Desperate hands smear the blooming red stain across his abdomen. Joel circles the man, positioning himself at his back, and pulls him close with a hand slapped over his mouth.
"I'll take good care of her," he whispers before dragging his knife across his neck in one clean slice. The man twitches once before growing limp and Joel releases him, body hitting the forest floor with a dull thud. Not one to waste, Joel gathers anything of use from his person. 
Something catches the light against his neck. Curious, Joel tugs the bloodstained neck of his t-shirt to the side, finding a silver chain. He pulls, revealing the length of it. 
A cross.
The clasp snaps with a sharp tug and Joel stuffs it in his pocket. Standing and shouldering his bag once more, he begins his walk back towards the cabin.
Tumblr media
You're running as fast as your legs will carry you, lungs and limbs burning with the effort. You made the mistake of not listening to your dad when he'd told you stay where you were, to stay hidden, that he'd come back. Your nerves had gotten the best of you and you decided that you would catch up with him, but you didn't know which direction he'd gone. You figured you would travel a little ways and see if you could find him and if you didn't do so quickly, you'd rush back to the cabin and wait, just as he told you.
That's when the men saw you, two large figures with rifles that reminded you of FEDRA soldiers slung across their backs. 
You duck behind a thick tree to catch your breath. You can hear voices calling out through the forest above the rush of blood in your ears, taunting tones carrying through the air.
"C'mon out, pretty girl!" 
You chance a peek out from your hiding spot, only catching a brief glimpse of one man through the trees. 
"Where ya hidin', sweet thing?" 
His voice sounds far away and that gives you the courage to move forward, a tentative dash for another tree. 
“I might be nicer to ya if you just come on out, but if I have to hunt ya down…well…you know what a hunter does to its prey, don’tcha?”
You press your hand over your mouth, muffling the cry that claws its way up your throat. You start to run again, faster, not caring if he can hear you so long as you're able to maintain that distance, hoping that if you can outrun them for long enough, he'll just give up and then maybe you can find your--
You crash into something, the world sliding out from under you and the breath rushing from your lungs as you land on your back with a pained shout. A hand wraps around your ankle, pulling you across the rough ground before you have the chance to recover. 
"Gotcha," a man says, the voice different from the one that had been taunting you before. A figure stands over you, a foot on either side of your hips, looking down at you with a sinister smile. "Pretty little prize, huh?"
You twist your body, scrambling away from him. He laughs, following after you with unhurried strides.
“Now, don’t play hard to get,” he admonishes. A hand wraps around your ankle and he drags you toward him, kicking and screaming. Your foot connects with some fleshy part of him and he curses. 
“You little fuckin’ cunt,” he hisses, dropping your foot. He kicks you, heavy boot colliding with soft flesh and bone, a sharp pain blossoming in your side, shooting down to your very marrow. You curl in on yourself, wounded prey trying to protect its most vulnerable parts.
A shot rings out, the sound startling in the relative quiet of the forest. You sit up, sudden movement making you light headed, and it takes you a long moment to register the scene before you.
The man that had been chasing you, the one that had caught you, the one that had hurt you on the surface but planned to do far worse, lies on the ground, eyes wide open but unseeing. Above him stands your savior, an older man with gray streaked dark curls and tan skin, broad shoulders and hard brown eyes. He reminds you of a painting you saw once in a book your dad owned, long before the outbreak.
“Death On A Pale Horse,” he explained when you showed him the painting that caught your eye. “Based on the Book of Revelations. You remember that one, right?” 
“Yeah.”
“This one,” — he pointed to the central figure, a dark creature on a white horse — “is Death. And this one” — he pointed to a figure on the right that rides a dark brown horse, the dark colors making him blend among the horrors breaking from the sky behind him — “would be famine. You can see the emaciated man below him.”
“What about the other two?” You asked.
“The one of the red horse would be war.”
You pointed to the remaining figure, a man with dark curls and a determined expression. “And the white horse?”
Your dad paused. “Conquest. Pestilence. The Antichrist. The first horseman of the apocalypse.”
The man before you today looks like that figure on the white horse and despite his choice to rescue you from one horror, you fear he may be something far worse.
The man kneels and you flinch away from him. He sighs and says, “I ain’t goin’ to hurt you.”
“Who are you?” You ask, voice weak, throat on fire. 
“My name is Joel,” he says. “I want to help you.”
“How do I know you weren’t with those other guys?” Your eyes grow wide and you rush to stand on shaky legs. “Wait, there’s another—“
“He won’t be an issue,” Joel assures you, wrapping a steadying arm around your waist. “C’mon.”
“I can’t—“
“Men like those two ain’t the only things in the forest to worry about, and I’m afraid we can’t sit around and find out. That gun shot could send a horde runnin’.”
“Wait!” You snap, pulling out of his grasp. He holds his hands up, as if in surrender, or maybe like he’s approaching a wounded animal. You’re not sure which. “My dad is out there. H-he went to figure out where to go from here. We were in a cabin…” Your voice trails off. “I told him I would wait for him.”
Joel’s eyes are soft as he says, “We need to get ourselves to safety. I can send someone out to look for your dad first thing in the mornin’.”
“Send someone?”
“There’s a group of us, down in the valley. Survivors, like you.”
“Really?” Relief washes over you, eclipsing even the ache in your belly and the burn in your throat and the pain in your muscles. “How far?”
“With the state you’re in, probably about a two hour hike.”
You don’t have much choice but to go with him, do you?
“Okay.”
Tumblr media
“Where’re you comin’ from?” Joel asks, glancing over his shoulder at you. You’ve been following quietly behind him, head down and eyes fixed on the ground. 
“Denver,” is all you offer in response. He knew that much already. He wants to know more.
Maybe he has to give more first.
“‘M from Texas, originally. Was in a QZ in Boston for a while before makin’ my way out here.”
“Why’d you come out here?” You ask.
“Had a friend once tell me, ‘Save who you can save’,” he says. 
“What does that mean?” You ask.
“You’ll see.”
Tumblr media
Joel had mentioned survivors, but you're shocked to discover that just past a wooden sign proclaiming WELCOME TO CRESTONE in chipped yellow paint, a whole town is tucked away, surrounded by a wooden gate that opens for you as you approach. You feel the weight of curious eyes as you walk through a town square, Joel's palm between your shoulder blades steering you towards a more residential area until you reach a two story adobe home.
Once inside, you’re led upstairs to a sparsely decorated bedroom, a large bed in the center with a faded quilt tucked around the mattress with precision and a dresser against one wall covered in yellowed wallpaper. Joel gestures for you to sit, kneeling on the wood floor in front of you to work on the laces of your sneakers.
“What—“
“You need rest,” he says, removing your shoes. He looks up at you, brown eyes full of concern. Your stomach flips.
“But—“
“No,” he says sternly. He stands and walks to the side of the bed, tugging the quilt free and folding it down. “I have duties to return to, but you’ll be safe here.”
You don’t have it in you to continue arguing. You haven’t seen a comfortable bed in more than two days and the exhaustion catches up to you in one fell swoop, eyes halfway to shut as you crawl into the space Joel’s made for you between the sheets. He pulls the covers over you, the warmth of a hand smoothing across your cheek the last thing you feel before falling asleep.
Tumblr media
You wake to the sun high in the sky, streaming through the open window of a room that you don't recognize.  You push yourself to sitting, your ribs protesting the movement and your head pulsing just behind your eyes. Your mouth is unbearably dry, so much so that you start coughing, further aggravating your bruised ribs.
"There's water on the nightstand," a voice says, startling you.
You look to your left, finding a young girl sitting in a wooden chair by your bed. Her dark hair is pulled back from her face, wayward pieces falling across pale skin. Her sharp brown eyes watch you with an intensity that makes your skin crawl.
“I’m Ellie,” she says. You mumble your own name.
“Did Joel save you?” Ellie asks. 
“Uh—“
“He must have. That’s what he does,” she continues, cutting you off. 
“Ellie!” A familiar deep voice calls out. Her eyes go wide and she scrambles from her seat, rushing for the door. Heavy footsteps climb the stairs, Joel appearing in the open doorway. He looks at her with a stern expression, mouth pressed in a thin line. “Thought I told you not to come up here.”
The look on her face isn’t fear, like her reaction would have led you to believe. No, she looks up at Joel with reverence as she says, “Sorry. Wanted to see her.”
Joel nods. “Head to the mess hall. I’ll bring her down shortly.”
Ellie casts a lingering look in your direction before disappearing through the doorway. 
“Sorry about her,” Joel says. He takes a seat on the edge of the mattress. “How’re you feelin’?”
“Could be better,” you say honestly. “How long was I asleep for?”
“A little more than a day.”
Your eyes go wide. “My dad—“
“We’ve sent out a search party. No luck yet, I’m afraid,” he says. You curl into yourself a bit at the news, shoulders tight with worry. He reaches forward and places a hand on top of your own where it rests on the sheets. “You should get some food. I brought you some new clothes, too. I’ll let you get dressed and we can go down to the mess hall.“
He leaves the room before you respond and you drag the pile of clothes closer to you, finding a neatly folded t-shirt, jeans, underwear, and socks. It takes you a long moment to work your way out of your dirty clothes, your movements slow to not aggravate your injuries. You keep your bra on, pulling the clean shirt over your head, followed by the jeans. You're thrilled to be wearing something that's not caked with dirt and sweat.
You're working on putting your socks on when there's a knock at the door, Joel entering when you call out for him to come in. He smiles at you.
"There, that's better," he says. "C'mon. Let's get down to dinner."
You follow him out of the room and down the stairs. The first floor of the home has a kitchen that opens up to a living and dining area, the space filled with worn mismatched furniture. The walls are wood paneled and there's a massive stone fireplace with elk antlers mounted above it.
The sun is setting as you step outside and get your first real look at the town as its bathed in gold. Narrow residential streets give way to wider roads once you reach the town center, where commercial buildings are pressed together advertising long forgotten businesses, their windows dark. 
"That's the butcher up there," Joel says, pointing to one of the wooden buildings. "He gets the meat from the traps prepped for us." He points to another building with a sign that says RESTAURANT. "That's the bakery."
"A butcher and a bakery?" You ask. "Do you have electricity here?"
"Sure do. Solar panels, just outside the gate."
You continue walking through the town until you come up on a large white building, people entering and exiting through a set of thick double doors. The shadow of a cross remains above the door, perhaps scorched by the sun where a crucifix once sat. People welcome Joel as he enters, heads turning in their curiosity. You press a little closer to Joel's side.
The large room is bursting with noise and activity -- a flurry of conversations, the clink of cutlery, and laughter. You've not seen anything like it before, the mentality in the QZ not conducive to camaraderie. You can count on one hand the number of people you would have considered friends within those walls, and even that was a stretch. You and Joel join a line of people retrieving plates of food from a single window. 
"How long has all of this been here?" You ask, gesturing to the room. He looks around proudly.
"Ellie and I came across this town on accident after we went through hell leavin' Boston. The folks here set up their own quarantine zone and with bigger fish to fry, FEDRA sort of left ‘em alone. They were kind enough to take us in," he says. "After that, more people started showin' up lookin' for safety. Lots of people who escaped the QZs or had been on their own for a while and were tired of runnin'."
"Ellie says you save people," you comment, taking a step forward as the line moves. "What's that mean?"
"Every flock needs a shepherd."
You’re at the front of the line now, standing in front of the window. A woman appears, her face lighting up when she sees Joel.
“Joel! How are you?” She asks, leaning onto the ledge. Behind her you can see people moving quickly and efficiently around a stainless steel kitchen, large pots of food simmering on the stovetop. 
“Well enough,” he says. He places a hand on your shoulder. “We have a new guest. Make her plate nice and full for me?”
“Of course.” 
She gathers a plate from a precarious stack, loading it with a heaping pile of food ranging from mashed potatoes and stew to colorful vegetables that you haven’t seen in ages, not since before the outbreak when you were seven and your dad would make dinner rather than pass you a ration package. You’re speechless as she hands you the plate with a kind smile, a mumbled thank you the best you can manage to show your gratitude.
Joel is handed a plate as well and you follow him to a table where Ellie sits next to a man with white hair, her plate already empty in front of her. The man looks up at Joel as you approach, his expression closed off and wary. 
“Michael,” Joel says in greeting, jaw ticking. You take a seat beside Ellie, who to your surprise moves closer to you, arm brushing yours. “You botherin’ Ellie?”
The man, Michael, shakes his head. “No, sir. We were just having a little talk.”
“What about?” Joel sits on the opposite side of the table. He rips his bread roll in half. 
“Just some concerns I was having.”
“You bring your concerns to me. Not to her.”
The two men stare at each other, the tension thick and impossible to ignore. Finally, Michael gets up, leaving the table without another word. Ellie’s shoulder’s lose their tension and Joel catches her eye, the two of them seeming to have an entire conversation in just a look.
The moment passes and Joel’s features relax, a smile tilting the corners of his lips as he returns his attention to you and gestures to your plate.
“Dig in,” he says.
Tumblr media
Joel walks you back to his home after dinner, the sky now dark. Ellie’s already closed herself in her room by the time the two of you return, having left the mess hall before you had finished eating. 
“Tired again?” Joel asks when you yawn, mouth open wide as you stretch your arms above your head. 
Your expression is sheepish as you say, “A little bit.”
“That’s to be expected,” he assures you. “You fought a hard fight. It’s okay to relax now. I’ve got you.”
“Thank you.” Your fingers tangle in the hem of the t-shirt he’d given you earlier. “I don’t know if I’ve said that already.”
“You’re welcome. Come on, let’s get you back upstairs. You can use the shower and get to bed.”
“Oh my god, a shower sounds amazing.”
He shows you the bathroom and helps you get the water running. Once he shows you where to find a towel, you smile gratefully before shutting the door on him.
Dismissed, Joel makes his way to Ellie’s room, knocking on the door. She answers quickly, opening up only enough for him to see her face.
“Yeah?” She asks.
“Can I come in?” 
She rolls her eyes but opens the door further, allowing him inside. Her room is smaller than his but far more decorated, pages ripped out of old magazines and comic books tacked to the wall. She takes a seat on her single bed, folding her legs beneath her.
“What did Michael talk to you about?” He asks. She shrugs her shoulders. Joel bites back a sigh. Sometimes he forgets what it was like to reason with a teenage girl. “Ellie.”
“He said” — she pauses, scratching at her wrist in the way that she will when she’s anxious — “he said that you were full of shit. That your fucked up ceremony isn’t helping any of them.”
Joel’s teeth grind together. “That all?”
“Called me a stupid kid for following what you say,” she mumbles. “Said everyone in town was stupid for believing you.”
“Thank you for tellin’ me,” he says. Rage burns in his veins as he turns to leave. 
“What are you gonna do?” Ellie asks as he reaches the door.
“I’m goin’ to teach him a lesson.”
He pulls the door shut behind him, tilting his head against the wood with a sigh. The click of a latch down the hall precedes your quiet, “Joel?”
Joel turns to face you, surprised to find you standing just outside the bathroom door with a towel tucked around your body. Water glistens on your skin in the low light, drawing his eyes down your neck and across your chest. He clears his throat.
“Everythin’ alright?” He asks. 
“Yeah, everything is fine,” you murmur. “I…could I get some new clothes?”
“Of course, should’a given you some before you showered. Sorry about that.” 
Joel walks past you, entering his bedroom and approaching the dresser. He tugs the top drawer open, full of clothing he’d gathered while you’d been asleep for more than a day. He piles together another t-shirt, sleep pants, and underwear, setting them on the bed for you. 
You’re standing in the doorway when he finishes and he fights the urge to go to you, to pull you close, to run his wretched hands over your body like he’s wanted to since he first saw you in the forest. 
He doesn’t, though. Not yet. You still have much to learn.
“Here you go,” he says. “Some more stuff in the drawers for you if you need it.”
Joel leaves you to get ready for bed, shutting the door behind him. He heads downstairs to grab what he’ll need, essentials shoved in a bag thrown over his shoulder before venturing off into the night.
Only a few lights continue to illuminate windows as Joel walks through the residential area. The house he approaches at the end of a street is already dark, quiet beyond the wood door that he knocks on three times. The door opens slowly, Michael appearing in the small space. 
“What?” He grunts.
“Come take a walk,” Joel says. Michael rolls his eyes, moving to shut the door but Joel’s boot blocks his effort. “I ain’t askin’, Michael.”
“Oh, yeah? What are you going to do?” He challenges. Joel throws his weight against the door, catching Michael by surprise enough for him to step into the house.
Joel throws an elbow into the man’s gut, making him double over with a groan. He circles behind him, kicking the back of his knee to send him to the ground. He pulls a length of chain from his pocket, looping it around Michael’s neck and pulling the ends.
Michael struggles, clawing at the garotte and thrashing wildly, but Joel holds strong. He tightens his grip further until Michael’s fight becomes sluggish, lack of oxygen finally causing him to go limp.
Joel releases the chain and Michael’s body slumps to the ground. He removes his backpack, digging through the contents until he finds a rusted pair of handcuffs that he uses to bind Michael’s arms behind his back. Next, he places a strip of duct tape over his mouth.
When he wakes, Joel will lead him out past the gate. He will find an unassuming home that rests outside the boundary of Crestone. He will open the hidden doors of the cellar, the ones covered in a layer of leaves and grass. From the darkness he will hear the echo of desperate groans and the rattle of chains and the angry attempts to break free from bindings. He will lead Michael down the dirt steps, the smell of rot and fear and death clawing at his olfactory nerves. 
He will place a burlap bag over a struggling Michael’s head and the man will beg and plead in words muffled by tape. Then, Joel will offer him for judgment.
Tumblr media
A hand on you shoulder shakes you awake, the room still mostly dark when you manage to open your eyes. You groan, pulling the quilt up over your head.
“C’mon, we gotta get to breakfast,” Ellie says. The cover gets yanked down and she gives you a mischievous grin. 
“Where’s Joel?” You ask, sitting up slowly. She shrugs.
“Probably there already.”
You swing your legs over the side of the bed and stand, stretching your arms up. You grab the same jeans and socks from the day before, changing into them quickly and sitting down on the floor to pull your sneakers on. Ellie watches you, her foot tapping impatiently.
“You can go without me if you’re in a rush,” you offer. She shakes her head.
“I’m fine,” she says quickly. “You ready?”
“Sure.”
You follow her out of the house, her clipped pace difficult to keep up with due to your lingering pain. As the sun starts to rise and you pass by more of the houses, you notice something peculiar about some of them.
“What’s that?” You ask, pausing in front of one the houses. There’s a streak of what looks like dark red paint across the top of the door. Ellie doubles back and stands beside you.
“Protection,” she says. 
“From what?” 
She shifts her weight from foot to foot, uncomfortable with your line of questioning. Rather than answer, she walks away, leaving you to catch up to her or be left behind.
As the two of you start to walk through the square, there’s a rush of people around you. Shouting can be heard up ahead as a crowd comes into view, gathered around the front of the mess hall building. People press in close together, craning their necks to see over each other and catch a glimpse of whatever spectacle has their attention.
Ellie pushes through the crowd and you follow close on her heels until she manages to break through the other side of the wall of people. You catch glimpses of something writhing on the ground, something animal but not quite, something failed and fetid and foul. Another peek affords you a view of an arm littered with bite marks shaped by blunt teeth, deep gouges into their skin that shine red with blood and fester with disease.
Joel appears, stepping around the side of the building. The whispers cease, the crunch of Joel’s boots and pained groans the only noise to be heard in the stale air.
His dark eyes scan the crowd. People shrink back from his gaze, pressing closer to each other for relief. He reaches down, curling his fingers into the burlap material and yanking it off to reveal a man, familiar and yet not recognizable. Unseeing eyes, ashen skin, and dark red veins now the hallmark characteristics of the man you now remember as the one who had been talking to Ellie in the dining hall.
Joel draws a gun from his back, aiming it at Michael’s head. “Let this be a lesson,” he says, pulling the trigger.
The shot rings out, making you jump. The agonized sounds come to abrupt halt and his body goes limp, eyes still open as blood blooms on the ground around him. 
“No blood spilled. No blood saved,” Joel says. You look up from the horrible scene and meet his hard gaze. You step back, turning and shoving your way through the crowd.
Then, you run.
Tumblr media
You’re frantically shoving clothing into your bag when a door slams downstairs and heavy footsteps climb the stairs at a quick pace. You can feel the burn of Joel's eyes on your back, his presence in the room thick and cloying as you refuse to turn around, even when he murmurs your name.
He moves closer, a hand on your shoulder prompting you to turn to break the connection. He holds his hands up in surrender, taking a step back as he says, "Let me explain."
"Explain? Explain?! How the fuck do you explain that?!" You snap. 
"If you'll just listen--"
"There's nothing you could possibly say that will--"
"Ellie is immune!" He shouts. Your words die on the tip of your tongue, lost to ether as you stare at Joel. 
"W-what do you mean? Immune?" You ask. 
He takes a deep breath. "I told you what my friend said. 'Save who you can save'. The first person I saved was Ellie."
"I helped her out of Boston, kept her safe, nearly lost my life if it meant keepin' her alive," He continues. "That's what I offer here."
"So you think you're....what? Some kind of god? That you can grant immunity?"
He huffs a laugh, the noise devoid of any humor. "God abandoned his worst experiment in their time of need. There is no god anymore, just the poor creatures he left behind. Someone had to take up the mantle."
"But how?"
"The ceremony," he says. 
"That’s not a fucking answer, Joel!” You shout. “What fucking ceremony?!”
“Blood spilled for blood saved. You can’t make it in this world without givin’ your everythin’ first.” He lifts the bottom of his shirt, just enough to reveal a jagged scar to the right of his belly button, shiny scar tissue disrupting smooth tan skin. “I did this for Ellie. Now everyone else has to do it for themselves.”
“I don’t…I don’t understand.” You take a small step closer to inspect the wound, raising your hand and reaching out with a tentative touch. Joel inhales sharply as you run your fingers across the puckered flesh. 
His hand wraps around your wrist, pulling your hand up and holding it against his chest. “It’ll be easier to show you, okay? There’s a ceremony in a couple days.”
“I don’t—“
“You’re just afraid because this is somethin’ new, but I promise you that you got nothin’ to be scared of. I’ll take care of you.” He lifts a hand to your face, tilting your chin with his thumb. “I just need you to trust me.”
His eyes are honest, earnest, pleading with you to believe him and the longer you search them, the more truth you seem to find. He will take care of you. You just know it.
“Okay.”
Tumblr media
Dinner is served early on the day of the ceremony, the room buzzing with excited conversation. You haven’t seen Joel much the last few days, just passing glimpses, and Ellie says it’s because he has a lot to prepare for. Tonight there’s a woman at his side wearing a white dress that flows to the floor, black hair braided down her back. She smiles at Joel, hanging on every word you can’t hear. It makes your stomach clench in a weird way when her hand curls around his bicep and her head leans against his shoulder.
“That’s Marcy. She’s volunteered for the ceremony,” Ellie says. She’s sitting across from you, a smirk on her lips. “S’why she’s been hanging around Joel the last few days. Joel’s gotta prepare her.”
“Oh,” is all you manage to reply, picking at the vegetables on your plate. “What does…what does he do? To prepare her.”
She shrugs. “Dunno.”
You glance at the pair. Joel leans in close to the woman, whispering into her ear. Your fingernails dig into the meat of your palm, your hands curled into tight fists beneath the table. He stands, a hand on the woman’s shoulder as he calls the people to attention, voices fading until silence envelops the room. 
“Tonight,” Joel says, “another is to be saved. And we will all bear witness to the gift of deliverance that only self-sacrifice can grant.”
It’s only a few words, but the power in them is palpable as you glance around the room at the entire town watching him with rapt attention. His eyes meet yours.
“Save who you can save,” he intones. A chill runs down your spine.
“Save who you can save,” the town echoes back. 
Tumblr media
The sun is already low on the horizon, twilight casting a soft glow on the scene. You stand at the back of the crowd, watching as Joel leads Marcy onto a raised wooden platform. Another man joins them, passing something wrapped in cloth into Joel’s outstretched hands. 
“The thing about the world today,” Joel says, unwrapping the cloth to reveal a large knife, “is that there ain’t a single guarantee.” He looks out over the crowd. “Except here, within these walls. Why? Because here you’ll make the greatest sacrifice and earn the greatest reward.”
He begins to pace the length of the platform, knife in hand. “Givin’ your blood in exchange for your safety? That doesn’t sound so bad, right?” The people around you nod their heads in agreement. “You’ve seen what that sacrifice can do. I did it for Ellie. I did it for myself. And tonight—“ he places a hand on Marcy’s shoulder “—another has made the choice to earn that gift of protection.”
A cheer erupts, spreading through the crowd through shouts and applause. You find yourself joining them, clapping your hands together as you continue to watch Joel. 
“Marcy,” Joel says. “What brings you here today?”
“No blood spilled, no blood saved,” she recites dutifully. 
“Are you afraid?” He asks.
“No,” she says.
“Why?”
“Because I trust in your protection.”
Joel smiles at her, beaming with pride, and that knot in your stomach from earlier returns with a vengeance. You want him to look at you like that.
He stands in front of her, blocking her from view with his body. A hush falls over the crowd and from the silence erupts an anguished scream. You flinch, the sound piercing and painful and petrifying, though it seems to have taken nobody else by surprise.
Another scream as he jerks his arm back, the knife in his hand now stained with red that slides down the blade, dripping to the wood beneath his feet. He steps to the side and you can see the woman now, her hands pressed to her belly. Crimson blooms beneath her hands, marring her pretty white dress and leaching the color and vitality from her face. She drops to her knees and so does Joel, who wraps an arm around her shoulders and gently guides her until she’s lying on her back. He holds her hand and smooths her hair from her face as she just repeats, “Thank you.”
Slowly, the strength in her voice fades. Her arm goes limp in his grasp, dropping to the floor with a dull thud as her eyes flutter shut. Joel whistles sharply, three men rushing up the platform and lifting the girl into their arms, careful not to jostle her too much. Joel remains kneeling, his head turning to scan the crowd.
“We are born covered in blood,” he says. “It gives you protection from the outside world when you’re wrenched from the womb. And it will protect you now as it is wrenched from you.”
He steps off the platform and walks past the crowd, heading for the residential street. Everyone shuffles forward, moving en masse like sheep following their shepherd or cattle to the slaughter. You’re led to one of the smaller homes and you watch as Joel smooths the flat of the blade across his hand, gathering blood in his palm. 
He places his palm on the door, smearing the blood across the faded blue paint. When he’s done, he turns to face the crowd.
“Marcy has earned her protection. Those of you among us that have not yet made your sacrifice, may you return home this evenin’ and realize that each passin’ day is a wasted opportunity for your salvation.” His serious expression softens as he smiles. “No blood spilled.”
“No blood saved,” the crowd says.
To your surprise, the words fall easily from your lips.
Tumblr media
Joel shuts the door quietly behind him. He’s just finished checking on Marcy and was pleased to find that her wound has been dressed and she’s recovering well. At the kitchen sink he runs the water as hot as he can tolerate and scrubs his hands clean.
He can hear faint footsteps upstairs, the sound of your pacing back and forth in his bedroom. He’s pleased that you stayed through the entire ceremony, didn’t run away filled with fear or disgust like you had watching him make an example out of Michael. 
There’s hope for you yet.
Joel dries his hands on a towel and heads upstairs. He glances at Ellie’s room out of habit, though he knows it’s empty. She likes to help out after the ceremony, usually sticking beside the town nurse, Shelly, as she monitors the person who participated in the ceremony over night. 
The door to his bedroom is shut but he can see that the light is on, the glow of it seeping out from the gap beneath the door. He knocks, three sharp raps of his knuckles, and waits.
You pull the door open, and Joel is once again struck by how much he wants you, how much he’s craved you since the first time he saw you. You look up at him with wide eyes but he doesn’t sense any fear as you pull the door open further and step back to let him enter.
“You doin’ okay?” He asks, shutting the door quietly behind him. You’re standing with your arms wrapped around yourself, nodding quietly. Joel moves closer, tentatively reaching out to tilt your chin up so that he’s looking into your eyes. “Talk to me.”
“I….,” your voice trails off. You take a breath. “I want that protection.”
He was hoping you would say that. Relief floods through him.
“I can’t do that,” he says. Your brows pinch together, hurt flashing across your features. “I won’t have your blood on my hands.”
“But—“
“Listen to me—“ his hands frame your face, thumbs smoothing over the high points of your cheeks “—you’re meant for somethin’ different here.”
“Something different?” You repeat. You shake your head slightly. “I don’t understand.”
“From the moment I saw you, I knew I couldn’t let you lose a drop,” he whispers. “You don’t need to bleed, sweetheart. Not like them. I’ll protect you myself.”
Your mouth drops open the slightest bit, drawing Joel’s gaze. He slides his thumb across your bottom lip, mesmerized by the softness of it. There’s not much about his life the last twenty or so years that he would call soft.
There was his brother, Tommy, even though they couldn’t see eye to eye and had to part ways. His daughter, Sarah, before the outbreak. She took care of him, made sure he took his vitamins and packed his lunch and didn’t miss a parent-teacher conference. She was light and joy, his heart outside of his body, and she was ripped from his grasp.
There was Tess, who was not a soft person but was a soft place to land among the carnage. Bill, ornery though he was, and Frank, arguably his better half. They were a breath of normalcy, even when Bill had a gun trained on him. Ellie, once she quit being a pain in the ass and wormed her way into his heart with her promise to follow him wherever he went.
And now there was you.
“Will you let me do that?” Joel asks. “Protect you?”
You lift your hands, delicate fingers wrapping around his wrists. He wonders if you can feel the rapid beat of his heart, his pulse pounding beneath your grip. Finally, after a long moment, you whisper, “Yes.”
Joel captures your lips with his, swallowing your gasp of surprise. You’re tentative, a bit clumsy with your movements as you kiss back and he pulls away, leaning his forehead to yours.
“I-I’m sorry,” you murmur. “I’ve never—“
“Don’t worry, baby, I’ll take care of you.”
Tumblr media
“Don’t worry, baby, I’ll take care of you.”
While his words don’t stop your pulse from racing, they do calm your nerves the slightest bit. It’s not that you’ve never been interested in sex, there was just never a good opportunity. Going through puberty in an apocalypse where a militant government faction monitors your every move in exchange for basic necessities wasn’t exactly conducive to forming intimate relationships. 
While you’re lost in your thoughts, Joel moves you backwards until your legs hit the mattress and he urges you to sit down. He kneels in front of you, working on the laces of your sneakers, removing them and setting them to the side. He looks up at you as he removes your socks and you’re not sure if you're supposed to find the sight of him kneeling at your feet as sexy as you do, but a rush of warmth rolls through you all the same.
He runs his palms up your legs, across your thighs, until his fingertips find the waist of your jeans, popping the button of the fly and pulling the zipper down. 
“Lift your hips a bit, sweetheart,” he says, working the denim down and off your legs, tossing them aside. His hands return to your thighs, goosebumps erupting along their path to your hips. 
“No one’s touched you here?” He asks, here being the soft skin of your inner thigh that his thumbs sweep across. You shake your head. He moves higher, a featherlight touch over the elastic of your underwear that makes you gasp. “What about here?”
“N-no,” you manage to whisper. He smiles at you, the same proud smile he’d given Marcy that you were so desperate to have for yourself. 
“Good girl,” he murmurs. He kisses the inside of your knee quickly before sitting up higher, reaching up to lift your shirt up, tugging it over your head and dropping it onto the growing pile of your clothing.
“Lie back for me,” Joel commands. You shift up the mattress and follow his instruction, bringing your arms up to cover your exposed breasts. He makes a dissatisfied click with his tongue, pulling your arms away as he crawls up the mattress to settle between your legs.
“None of that,” he admonishes, planting your hands by your head. He kisses your lips again, butterflies erupting in your stomach when his tongue tangles with yours, hot and demanding. He palms one of your breasts, hands rough on the delicate skin. “This is mine, do you understand?”
Joel brings his mouth to your breast, tongue swirling over your stiff nipple. You cry out, the foreign sensation making more heat rush through you, leaving you throbbing between your thighs. He looks up at you through his lashes as he sucks your nipple between his lips, releasing it with a lewd pop.
“Mine to touch,” he says, leaning on one arm to trail his fingers down your stomach. “Mine to kiss.” His lips trace the same heated path. “Mine to protect.”
When he reaches your underwear, he pulls back. “Look at that,” he murmurs, thumb rubbing across the gusset, making you whimper and squirm. “You’ve soaked your panties, sweetheart.”
Your face feels hot with embarrassment. “‘M sorry,” you mumble.
“Sorry? Ain’t nothin’ you need to be sorry about,” he says with a chuckle. He sits up, working your only remaining barrier between you down your legs. He spreads your legs with his hands on your thighs. “Goddamn, you look so pretty, baby.”
“Really?” You ask. His answering grin is wolfish. 
“So pretty,” he repeats. He settles on his belly, face so close to your pussy you can feel the warmth of his breath against your heated flesh. “Gotta get you ready.”
Your response to the question is cut off with a high pitched moan as Joel runs his tongue through your folds, circling your clit with broad strokes. You try to close your legs against the sensation but his strong hands keep your thighs pinned down near the mattress.
He groans as he sets a slow and measured pace, alternating attention to your clit with dipping his tongue inside of you, dragging your essence from the source. Your hands clench in the sheets, chasing and retreating from the overwhelming sensation in equal measure.
There’s a blunt pressure that turns into a slight pinch as Joel slips a finger into your tight heat. Your head tilts back with a high keening noise and you’re panting, desperate for breath as he moves his hand in tandem with his tongue.
One finger becomes two that thrust and curl and part inside of you, stretching you in unfamiliar ways. It feels good, and all you want is more, more, more.
Joel’s hand moves quickly and he sucks on your clit, swirling his tongue around the sensitive bundle of nerves until that flood of relief that you’ve only accomplished a handful of times on your own washes over you, your back arching sharply off the mattress as you shout his name like a prayer to the heavens.
His motions slow to a stop and he leaves the bed. You hear the clink of a belt and the rustle of clothing being removed before his weight returns between your legs, a new heat to be felt against your flushed skin with his clothes no longer in the way. With shaky hands you reach up to touch him, starting at his shoulders.
You trail your hands across his warm tan skin, down his hard chest and softer belly. That scar, the one that frightened you before, leaves you breathless as you run your fingers over it now. He’s so strong, so powerful, and he wants you. Wants to protect you so that you don’t know that same pain.
“Joel,” you whisper. He leans forward, hands on the mattress beside your head. He kisses you, slow and all encompassing. You can feel the hard length of his sliding through the mess he’s made of you and you gasp.
“Let me make one thing clear,” he says, face serious, “there ain’t any goin’ back from this. You’re mine. You got that?”
“I trust you,” you reply. Your response earns you a deep groan from the man, a kiss to your forehead that precedes the blunt head of his cock pressing to your soaked entrance.
His cock is thicker, much thicker, than his fingers were and you whine at the intrusion. His shushes you, peppering your face with soothing kisses. 
“I don’t think—“
“You’re doin’ so good, sweetheart, I know you can handle it,” Joel says. “Take a deep breath, just a little more.”
Tension gives way, a sharp pinch that turns into an ache as Joel presses his hips firmly against yours. He kisses your neck and trails his nose across your sweat damp skin, holding still as you adjust to his girth.
You shift your hips the slightest bit and Joel’s moan echoes your gasp. “Tell me I can move,” he begs, another desperate kiss pressed to your lips. “Please, baby.”
There’s something heady about the power you have in this brief moment, a man like Joel begging you for something when he’s used to having everything. You nod and that’s all the encouragement he needs to draw back slowly, that fullness leaving you inch by inch, before thrusting sharply.
It’s unlike any experience you’ve had before — the way his body moves with yours, the flex of his muscles above you, the intense look in his eyes each time he presses inside of you.
“Made for me,” he murmurs. “Mine.”
“Yours,” you agree, moaning as each drag of his cock presses against a tender spot inside of you that has your stomach tightening rapidly.
His effort doubles, hips slamming hard enough to make the headboard bang against the wall. You dig your nails into his back, watch the clench of his jaw against the sting, and moan his name as you succumb to the feeling of free falling into bliss, clenching around his cock.
“That’s it, sweetheart, fuck,” he growls, hips stilling against yours as warmth pulses inside of you, his mouth dropped open on a groan of your name.
Joel takes a moment to catch his breath before withdrawing from you. He reaches his hand between your legs, pressing his fingers into your swollen pussy as you gasp.
He holds those fingers up, the light catching on the red staining them.
Perhaps you’d spilled blood for your safety after all.
Tumblr media
You wake to the early morning light filtering through the window, a noticeable ache between your legs as you begin to stir. You’re naked, having fallen asleep in Joel’s arms last night, his lips caressing your neck until you’d drifted off and dreamt of blood and wolves. You stretch your limbs, encountering only cold sheets as you do.
As you sit up, you realize the sound of rushing water is the shower and surmise that Joel must be in there. With stiff movements you leave the warmth of the bed and approach the dresser, tugging open the top drawer to find clothing for the day.
You’re reaching for underwear when your fingers catch on something cold, metal in a sea of fabric. You pull on the object, unearthing it from its hiding spot and holding it up for inspection.
A cross, hanging from a silver chain. A chain you would tangle your fingers in as a child, a cross that a thumb would rub across as a deep, familiar voice muttered prayers.
The shower turns off and you take one last look at the crucifix before setting it back into the dark corner you’d unearthed it from.
Then, you shut the drawer. 
Tumblr media
Joel Miller masterlist
All masterlists
1K notes · View notes
beingsuneone · 5 months
Text
Tumblr media
Memories & Delusions
Tumblr media
PART ONE | PART TWO | PART THREE
SYNOPSIS: Jason Todd is dead, you have to remember that; even if the newest villain in town is both incredibly sexy and reminds you of the boy you used to love.
FANDOM: DC
PAIRING(S): Jason Todd x Fem!Reader
RATING: PG
CHARACTERS MENTIONED: Bruce, Alfred, Dick, Tim
GENRE/AU: fluff, different timeline AU (not mentioned in detail but the timeline is different than canon), canon divergence, reader is kind of like Stephanie so NOT Bruce’s kids but she does live in the manor.
WORD COUNT: 3.9k
WARNINGS: Swearing, mentions of blood and injuries.
A/N: I could fs do a part two to this ;)
DEDICATIONS: Myself for having this idea for more than two years and finally getting it out in writing in some way
CREDITS: N/A
Tumblr media
“Jesus Christ! Who the fuck is this guy, Batman?” You exclaim, panting hard through your mask; whoever this Red Hood guy is… he really knows your team's weaknesses. It’s disconcerting.
Weirdly enough, he’s left you mostly alone.
Bruce shrugs from across the room. “That’s what we’re trying to figure out.”
It’s a blur of movement as Red Hood tries to attack mostly Bruce, only attacking Dick or you if you get in the way.
He’s said almost nothing since this fight started.
After a few minutes, Bruce sends a signal and jumps out of the half destroyed building; Dick follows and jumps out shortly after.
Leaving just you and Gothams latest criminal.
You’re about to turn to jump again, when suddenly your wrist is caught in Red Hood’s hand.
The familiarity of it makes you gasp and freeze.
He stares down at you, intimidating and silent through his red helmet.
Returning his stare, with as much fiery energy as you can muster, you try to pull your wrist away; His grip is like iron and you can’t.
“Don’t get in my way, Y/n.” He says, making your heart drop with the use of your civilian name. “I won’t choose between you and my goal.”
Your back is rigid and you’re breathing has stopped… if he knows your name, that means he probably knows everyone else’s too.
Fuck.
He finally lets go, brushing past your stiff body.
You’re too shocked to follow him.
….
“He knew my name, Bruce!” You say, feeling panicked. “Do you know what that means?”
Bruce nods curtly. “It means you aren’t suiting up until we’ve taken him down.” You try to protest but Bruce holds a hand up to cut you off. “It’s not up for discussion.”
You fidget with the small red pendant hanging around your neck, something you do whenever you’re feeling too many emotions.
It reminds you of Jason, the first boy you’ve ever been in love with and also the last; Jason was also Bruce’s second adopted son.
Jason Todd died five years ago.
But when he was alive… There was something special about him. He was always so eager to help Bruce by being robin.
That was back before you had your own suit; really, you’d only gotten a superhero identity so you could hunt down the joker and get revenge for Jason, but Bruce had managed to convince you not to do that in the last five years.
Probably for the best, even if seventeen is too young for someone to die; even if having a strong bond ripped away from you before it could become anything still hurt so badly.
You follow Bruce down into the batcave. “What do we know about Red Hood? Do we have any idea how he originated? It seems like he just popped out of nowhere.”
Bruce contemplates his answer as he unlocks the bat computer. “All we know is that he would have had to fly under our radar for months in order to take over the whole underground drug ring.”
You over hover his shoulder, trying to see what’s on the screen below him. “I don’t understand how we wouldn’t hear anything about him? With that many people who work for him, you’d think one of them would mention something.”
He hums in response. “They must be terrified of him.”
Alfred inserts himself into the conversation and ushers you back into the main part of the manor. “Alright, Miss. Y/n, You’re officially off duty indefinitely.” He pauses. “Like Master Bruce said, it is safer if you disconnect yourself from your hero identity.”
You frown. “If he knows my real name, he probably knows where I live.”
“He also told you, quote ‘don’t get in my way’ end quote.” Alfred tuts. “He clearly has no intention of hurting you as a civilian.”
You huff and head up to your bedroom, feeling like you really need to be out there but not really knowing why.
You suppose you don’t know what to do with your time anymore, now that you’ve been superhero-ing for so long.
When was the last time you read a book? Or watched a movie, just because you wanted to? It’s been too long…
Your bookshelves mostly carry decorative encyclopedias and other books that would bore you to sleep, so you leave your room and head just down the hallway.
The door creaks as you push open and clicks when you push it shut; then, you’re left in the silence of Jason Todd’s bedroom. Unchanged and untouched from the last moment he was in here.
It’s a little messy but nothing out of the ordinary for a teenage boy; the bed was never made, and his clothes were ever put in his drawers despite them being washed.
There’s books pulled out and just scattered in places, schoolbooks, comic books, novels… finally you spot what you wanted to find.
It’s a very old and very worn copy of Jane Austen’s Pride and Prejudice, something the two of you used to read together when you’d sneak onto the roof of the manor at nighttime.
You’d watch the stars and one of you would read the book out loud, until eventually you both would pass out and give Bruce a heart attack the next morning.
Maybe it was time to revisit that tradition, even if you were only reading to yourself.
Bruce and Alfred are in the Cave so you find your way into the roof and lay back. The shingles are definitely more uncomfortable without Jason to lay on, but it’s still a nice feeling nonetheless.
Just the act of laying under the stars with that book in your hands, makes you feel a kind of warmth that you haven’t felt in years.
You close your eyes and take a long, deep breath of night air; It’s fresh and ever so slightly damp, but in a way that makes you feel nice. The cold nips at your body in all the right ways.
Unfortunately, all bliss is momentary, and someone clearing their throat makes you jump a couple centimeters upwards.
You’re met with the bright red helmet of Red Hood.
“Pride and Prejudice, huh?” He says casually, though you're pretty sure he has a voice changer on, which makes his voice sound more irritated than it probably is.
You back up a few inches. “Bru-” Red Hood slaps a hand over your mouth before you can finish yelling for help.
You squirm in his grip, but he just maneuvers you so that your back is to his chest and you can barely move which makes your body lock up again— you can’t help the feeling of familiarity that settles in your stomach, or the way your body reacts to his.
Worst of all, he smells just like… no, it must just be where you are.
Jason Todd is dead.
And yet.
“Relax, Y/n, I’m not here to hurt you.” Something about him makes you listen and you relax your body. He kind of half-scoffs in response. “Are you done?”
You nod as best you can. He releases you.
“Who— why are you here?” You say, trying to ignore the fact that everything about this masked man reminds you of Jason.
Your chest rises and falls irregularly as he stares at you.
His head snaps away randomly. “Why should I tell you that?”
“Don’t answer my question with a question.”
“Don’t ask questions you don’t want the answer to.”
There’s a look of defiance shared between the two of you, or, at least, on your end. You can’t actually see his face so you’re really just assuming.
You spin away and blow out a labored breath. “God, I must be going insane…” Even the way he talks with you sounds like Jason.
“You’re so short, you look like a bunny who lost its carrot.” He says with a laugh.
“I do not!” You exclaim angrily, your mouth dropping open. “Okay, that’s it, I’m calling Bruce.” Your hand slips into your pocket to pull out your phone, and just as it's out of your pocket, Red Hood grabs your wrist; he traps it in one spot and yanks the phone from your hand.
He gently sets it on the ground. “Tell that fucker whatever you want, but wait until I’m gone.” The tone in his voice sends a chill down your spine. He seems so angry…
With that, he leaves, taken the same way that you took off the roof.
You stand there until you hear the roar of his motorbike, and then you finally retreat from the roof with the book clutched tightly to your chest.
…..
“I’m going with you, Bruce. You can’t stop me.” You say, already moving to try to grab your suit.
“No, you’re not.” He says sternly, blocking your path. “You need to stay out of this fight.”
You raise your eyebrows in challenge. “I’m going whether you let me wear that suit or not.” Bruce apparently doesn’t like this because he frowns even harder than before. You continue, “You can’t go alone. Dick is out of town and Tim is at school. Let me come.”
“You forget I did this by myself for quite a while before I adopted Dick.” He says firmly, leaving no room for argument.
Bruce doesn’t need your help, you know that; helping him isn’t your real goal.
Ever since the rooftop incident with Red Hood you’d gone into some sort of obsessive spiral over his similarities to Jason.
You feel like you need to talk to him again, touch him again… just to see why he’s so familiar; you feel insane.
The deepest parts of your brain scream at you that it’s not just similarities, that he really is Jason but… he can’t be; you watched them bury Jason’s body.
“There’s something else going on with you.” Bruce says, basically sizing you up.
You stiffen, which unfortunately gives away your next lie. “There’s nothing going on with me.” No excuse comes to mind so you don’t say anything more.
Bruce pauses for a beat.
“This has nothing to do with Red Hood.”
“Okay? Why would that matter?” You say dismissively, but also way too fast. “I don’t think keeping me locked up at home helps anyone.”
He sighs and finally caves. “Fine, you can come.”
…..
You aren’t sure how this situation devolved so quickly, but your communications got cut off a while ago and you haven’t been able to find Bruce or navigate very well through the rubble.
You’re bleeding heavily from a few different cuts and you’re pretty sure you sprained your ankle.
The faint cackle of the Joker makes you dive under a fallen piece of concrete, because if he comes this way he’ll surely kill you.
But the laugh recedes so you crawl out and sit against it instead.
You’re just about to start sobbing from the pain when you hear footsteps again; you go silent and try to move but you don't allow that.
You see a flash of red, and then Red Hood turns a corner into your line of sight.
“Christ’s sake, Y/n.” He mumbles. “What happened?” He approaches and drops down so he’s sitting on his feet, he stares for a moment, and you assume he’s assessing your injuries.
“You can’t call me that— here.” You hiss when he presses a finger against your ankle.
He stands up and takes both your hands, completely ignoring what you said. “Up. But don’t stand on your bad ankle.”
You grip his hands and stand up, holding your bad ankle in the air; Red Hood scoops you up bridal style not a moment later.
You squeal. “What are you doing?”
He stops walking and turns the face of his helmet directly toward you. “I’m taking you back to my base so I can help you get fixed up.” He interrupts you before you can speak, answering the question you were going to ask. “Batman isn’t here anymore, he went to follow after the Joker.”
It’s a rough walk to his bike, and it lasts for about ten minutes; ten awkward minutes of you being carried by Red Hood.
Red Hood who’s supposed to be a criminal and your enemy. Red Hood who brings you more comfort than he should just because of who he reminds you of.
He settles you onto the bike, pulling out an extra helmet before he speeds off.
…..
“Jesus, you sprained your ankle really badly.” He curses, performing whatever medical procedures as you hiss and whine at the pain.
He’s already stitched and/or dressed any of the open wounds you had and he saved the worst for last.
“Okay,” he says absent-mindedly. “I can’t do this properly with this thing.”
He reaches for his helmet but you stop him. “You’re taking your helmet off?”
He hesitates, then nods slowly. “I have to. If you don’t want to see, then shut your eyes until I’m done.”
You nod and squeeze your eyes shut.
He sighs softly and gets back to working on your ankle.
…..
“I swear to god, Bruce, it’s him. Red Hood is Jason.” You say, purposfully making your voice flat and void of emotion. “He has to be.”
Bruce just stares.
And stares.
Sympathetically, softly. But he stares.
“Jason has been dead for a long time, Y/n, and you know that.”
“No— I know, but he can’t be— that has to be him.” You back up into one of the chairs in the batcave, trying to calm your racing heart; you still try to keep a calm outward facade.
“What makes you think he’s Jason?” Bruce asks.
You weakly gesture at nothing with your hand. “Just look at him. He’s— everything about him is the same.”
Tim snorts from the computer. “The running drug rings and murders?”
“Not appropriate, Tim.” Dick says flatly and Tim’s face falls quickly.
You don’t blame him, you probably would have made a joke like that too.
Shaking your head, you stare at the floor past Bruce. “They sound the same, they talk the same way, they look similar— hell, they even smell the same.”
Bruce’s brows furrow. “How do you know what he smells like?”
“Uh…” you stall. “You know, close combat.”
Apparently, he drops it even though he clearly doesn’t believe you, because he asks another question. “We’ve never seen Red Hood unmasked, how do you know they look similar?”
You shrug. “They just do. There’s just something about him. I haven’t been able to shake the feeling for a while.”
It’s silent again for several long moments.
Then Bruce shakes his head absentmindedly.
“Jason is dead, Y/n. No matter how much we miss him, he can’t come back.”
But he’s wrong, he has to be.
Because no one is that similar to someone. You’re sure of it.
……
Your cheeks are wet and your eyes are starting to become raw from you rubbing at them.
Sobbing pathetically on the rooftop of the manor because you had to be reminded about a death that happened a long time ago is not the highlight of your day.
It’s stupid, going from sure of yourself, to telling yourself you’re so stupid for ever thinking it could be true in the first place.
There’s footsteps beside you, but you don’t look up. You don’t care enough to see who it is.
You fidget with the necklace around your neck as you sniffle into your knees.
Something clicks and then hisses as if air pressure is being released before you hear a tiny thud, and then someone pulls you into them.
You know who it is now.
“What’s wrong?” He asks quietly. You know you could look up and confirm your suspicions at any moment but you just can’t bring yourself to do it.
It’s not true, after all, because it can’t be. It’s not possible.
You shrug against him. “I’m reopening old wounds for no reason.” You pause. “Why do you trust me?”
He’s silent, contemplative for a while. “You’re you.”
You laugh dryly. “That doesn’t explain anything.”
“You haven’t even bothered to look have you?” His hand strokes lines in your hair. “You could. I don’t think I’d mind.”
“I don’t want to know.” You say, wrapping your arms around his waist. “I’m not ready for that.”
He nods, you can feel the movement through his body, even though it’s subtle.
You sit, wrapped up in his arms for a long while before he clears his throat softly and asks, “what old wounds have you been reopening?”
Your eyes well again, but you choke back the tears. “An old… friend, I guess. He died.” You start to pull back but you don’t look at his face.
Instead, you bury your face in your hands again. He lets you pull back. “I’m sorry for your loss.”
You shrug. “It was a long time ago, he just meant a lot to me— and it’s really hard because you remind me so much of him.”
He makes a sort of strangled sound and then clears his throat again but more rough this time. “Why do you say that?”
His voice sounds even more similar without the helmet and voice changer. This man is going to be the death of you. Maybe literally. “I don’t… I don’t know. It’s just everything.” You shake your head and laugh sardonically. “It’s driving me insane.”
“How did he die?” His voice is darker than before, and there’s a sort of undertone you can’t place.
“Brutally.” You stop, take a deep breath, and offer only a bit more context. “The Joker.”
He hums. “The Joker‘s alive and ruling this dumb city.” He pauses. “How do you think your friend would feel about that?”
“Probably about the same as I do. Sick.” You run a hand through your hair, purposefully trying to avoid seeing his face. “That’s why I became a hero, you know. I wanted to kill the joker because he killed Ja- um, my friend.”
“Why didn’t you?”
“People stopped me before I did something I couldn’t come back from.” You say, wrapping your arms around your legs. “I hope the joker suffers a terrible death, but I don’t think it should be by my hands. He wins if I spend the rest of my existence regretting it.”
Red Hood picks up his helmet and clicks it back on. “Right.” He stands and stares down at you. “I have to leave now.”
You shudder at his sudden coldness, and stand abruptly. “Okay, I— um, goodbye…?” You want to smack yourself at how unsure you sound. “Did I say something wrong?”
He shakes his head. “I just don’t know why you would ever regret ridding the world of someone like The Joker, that’s all.”
Stiffly, you nod and wipe your hands on your pants.
“Sorry about your friend.” He finishes, before leaving you alone on the roof again. “Too bad I didn’t know him.”
Basically, crushing any hopes you might’ve had that he was Jason.
……
This is an atrociously stupid idea, you know; driving directly into the den of Gotham's biggest drug lord is the smartest thing to do.
But Gotham's biggest drug lord is Red Hood, and you’re fairly sure he won’t hurt you. Mostly.
His lackeys though, don’t seem so forgiving.
“Who the hell are you?” The man who barks the question at you, is raggedy looking and has the worst, most distasteful tattoos you’ve seen in your life.
“I’m here to see Red Hood.” You amend quickly, “I’m a friend of his.”
“Yeah, right.” The other guard says, a bulky looking woman who is also insanely beautiful… unsettlingly so. “A fragile little thing like you, friends with our boss… please.”
You scoff. “Trust me, I’m not fragile.” Stopping, you contemplate whether it’s a good idea to start something, considering your ankle is still healing. “Just call him.”
She rolls her eyes. “Fine, whatever.”
An old phone hangs on the wall and she picks up the receiver and quickly dials a number. “Hey, I have a woman here who says she’s the bosses friend— her name? I have no clue— Oi, what’s your name?” The woman barks at you.
“Y/n.”
“Her name’s Y/n.” She’s silent for a minute while we all wait, then she hangs up the phone aggressively and yanks your arm into her grip. “Lucky. Let’s go.”
The corridors are a bit confusing to navigate, but you’re mostly just following the woman, who seems very familiar with them.
After ten minutes you reach a door, it matches almost every other door, but it has ‘boss’ written crudely on it in spray paint.
“You’re on your own from here.” She says gruffly before stomping away.
You take a moment to collect yourself before you knock, and the door swings open before you can even finish knocking.
“Why are you here?” Red Hood sounds breathless behind his mask, as if something winded him. “How did you remember how to get here?”
“I’m… actually not sure.” You chuckle quietly to yourself as Red Hood pulls you inside.
He sits down at a desk after pulling a chair out for you to sit in. “Again, why are you here?”
Your heart seizes for a moment as if the reason why you’re here hit you all over again. “I want you to show me who you are.”
“Are you sure?” Red Hood questions slowly, his body locking up. “You’re not going to like it.”
You nod curtly. “Yes, I need to know.”
He takes a deep breath and stands up, coming right up close to you. Far enough that you could see his face clearly but close enough to have your knees buckling.
He reaches up and presses a button you can’t see. The helmet hisses and opens, he pulls it off.
And your jaw drops.
Standing there, in grown up glory, black hair, green eyes that used to kill you, is Jason Fucking Todd.
“You’re— You’re not— dead.” You stammer, almost reaching out to touch him before you yank your hand back.
You’re so irrationally angry and also relieved and devastated all at the same time.
Jason sets the helmet down. You can’t decide whether to hug him and never let go or slap him for waiting so long to tell you. “That’s a… complicated story.” He pauses. “I promise I’ll tell you that story but I just— can’t get into that right now.”
You nod slowly. “Okay… that means I can get fucking pissed now.”
You’ve clearly confused him when you wrap your hands around his waist and squeeze tightly while also cursing him out. “I can’t believe you waited this long to show me.”
You can see the smart-ass comment on the tip of his tongue but he bites it back. “I knew you’d find out eventually.” His eyes caress your body and there’s a look of longing lingering in his eyes; he seems to be contemplating something. “Fuck it, I’ve been waiting too long to do this.”
You barely have time to react as Jason lowers his face down to yours and kisses you; As soon as you realize what he’s doing, you kiss back.
His hands go to rest on your hips, as you slowly get pushed back into his desk behind you. When you hit the ledge of if, Jason lifts you onto its surface, and pulls back.
“I’ve wanted to do that since we were kids.” He says quietly.
You gently touch your lips, almost in disbelief. “I’ve been wanting you to do that since we were kids.”
Tumblr media
All content belongs to @beingsuneone , do not repost, copy or post on other platforms without my permission.
531 notes · View notes